the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v provide_v for_o catechise_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n declare_v may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o cause_v the_o roman_a catechism_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o not_o to_o incite_v pastor_n howsoever_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o propose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o instuction_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o time_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o declare_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o suttelty_n of_o haeretik_n in_o insinuate_a of_o their_o new_a and_o poisonsome_a doctrine_n it_o have_v these_o word_n wherefore_o to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o these_o pernicious_a evil_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o determine_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o the_o haeresy_n of_o these_o time_n but_o have_v also_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o setiforth_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o instruct_v of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o instruct_v which_o it_o deliver_v it_o be_v by_o discourse_n speech_n or_o sermon_n make_v upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o have_v call_v homily_n which_o in_o greek_a also_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v discourse_n or_o sermon_n and_o for_o the_o method_n which_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o those_o discourse_n it_o be_v such_o that_o a_o more_o profitable_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v for_o by_o it_o catholics_n be_v so_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o pious_o excite_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o principal_a thing_n than_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n discourse_n the_o first_o be_v instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o three_o aedification_n to_o good_a life_n as_o for_o instruction_n it_o perform_v it_o very_o abundant_o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o those_o subject_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o than_o other_o catechism_n common_o do_v as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n especial_o against_o modern_a heresy_n so_o as_o in_o that_o brevity_n be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o that_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v aedification_n to_o good_a life_n it_o sometime_o threaten_v with_o such_o zeal_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o again_o when_o the_o subject_n require_v it_o lay_v open_a so_o efficacious_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o love_v he_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o catechism_n for_o instruction_n but_o also_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o pastor_n by_o follow_v of_o that_o method_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a the_o same_o method_n of_o discourse_n i_o desire_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o imitate_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v instruction_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o author_n some_o express_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v soâ—_n necessary_a that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o i_o have_v therefore_o collect_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a sum_n or_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o question_n which_o more_o doubt_n but_o comprise_v as_o much_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v and_o more_o than_o author_n in_o rigour_n exact_a of_o they_o the_o learning_n then_o and_o indifferent_a understanding_n of_o that_o sum_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v incur_v in_o which_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o rigorous_a definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o ask_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o brief_a for_o the_o remember_n of_o that_o point_n this_o i_o often_o explicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v that_o they_o have_v it_o with_o they_o to_o get_v without_o book_n for_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o neither_o explication_n only_o without_o get_v something_o without_o book_n nor_o the_o get_n without_o book_n only_o without_o explication_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o have_v explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o many_o time_n and_o until_o i_o give_v they_o something_o in_o brief_a for_o their_o memory_n i_o perceive_v that_o my_o labour_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v especial_o with_o the_o young_a and_o rude_a sort_n who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v again_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o first_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v know_v some_o child_n who_o through_o their_o parent_n care_n have_v know_v all_o cardinal_n beauty_n little_a catechism_n without_o book_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o explication_n have_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_o for_o it_o wherefore_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n both_o to_o understande_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o be_v force_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o give_v they_o that_o sum_n to_o get_v without_o book_n for_o their_o memory_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o â—rones_n in_o france_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o where_o as_o there_o the_o people_n have_v only_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n read_v to_o they_o before_o the_o explication_n i_o require_v that_o they_o say_v it_o themselves_o answer_v all_o together_o aloud_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sum_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a hear_n other_o answer_n and_o answer_v with_o they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o learn_v the_o answer_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o much_o more_o easy_o in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o those_o who_o get_v without_o book_n whole_a psalm_n in_o latin_a by_o only_o hear_v and_o sing_v they_o with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o explication_n i_o sometime_o expound_v all_o the_o sum_n in_o brief_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o i_o make_v a_o discourse_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n or_o of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o other_o part_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o day_n solemnity_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o you_o may_v better_o understande_v how_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v good_a notice_n in_o the_o creed_n for_o in_o the_o other_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o mind_n well_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v in_o compose_v of_o it_o which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o leave_v behind_o they_o at_o their_o death_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n first_o against_o atheist_n who_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o lay_v this_o ground_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n second_o against_o pagan_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v in_o many_o god_n they_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o against_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o foresee_v may_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n yet_o deny_v christ_n they_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a final_o to_o resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v
come_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o may_v feign_v what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v plane_o thathe_v seek_v but_o todelude_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o regard_v but_o little_a the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v hazard_v by_o such_o vain_a fiction_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o know_v of_o obstinate_o invent_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n plane_o fulfil_n they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o siction_n of_o some_o jew_n be_v forbid_v and_o suppress_v present_o by_o the_o rest_n many_o other_o testimony_n have_v the_o scripture_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 7._o dan._n 7._o which_o be_v so_o certain_o verify_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o yet_o can_v never_o question_v it_o 7._o esa_n 7._o they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o bethleem_n 5._o mich_n 5._o that_o king_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o gift_n 71._o ps_n 71._o that_o a_o messenger_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v cure_v blind_a deaf_a 35._o mal._n 2._o &_o â—sa_fw-la 4._o â—sa_fw-la 35._o dumb_a and_o lame_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v meek_a poor_a and_o more_o particular_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n 11._o zach._n 9_o ps_n 40._o zach._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o price_n shall_v be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o syluar_n 53._o esa_n 35._o esa_n 53._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 21._o ps_n 21._o without_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n 68_o ps_n 68_o that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n that_o gall_n and_o vinagre_a shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n will_v god_n have_v to_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v all_o which_o agree_v so_o plane_o to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o need_v no_o application_n he_o that_o will_v see_v what_o the_o sibyl_n have_v prophesy_v and_o what_o other_o author_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v write_v of_o he_o may_v read_v the_o spiritual_a directory_n broughtons_n ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o holy_a court_n but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o already_o by_o a_o better_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_v therefore_o omit_v those_o inferior_a authority_n now_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n and_o show_v by_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v 5._o io._n 5._o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o miracle_n and_o their_o strange_a readiness_n in_o follow_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v plane_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o before_o then_o have_v never_o see_v he_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v they_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o preferment_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o with_o all_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o only_o call_v of_o they_o without_o any_o delay_n or_o demurrâ—_n at_o all_o or_o without_o object_v or_o question_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v and_o present_o follow_v he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v confess_v and_o admire_v it_o he_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o of_o humility_n patience_n mildness_n and_o other_o virtue_n soâ—_n meek_a and_o true_o love_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o great_a ignominy_n false_a accusation_n grievous_a and_o unspeakable_a pain_n which_o they_o put_v he_o unto_o he_o utter_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o disdain_n against_o they_o but_o even_o then_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o waspittying_a of_o they_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n pray_v earnest_o to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o and_o cordial_o excuse_v they_o in_o what_o he_o can_v nor_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o resist_v or_o let_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o although_o he_o show_v plane_o that_o by_o many_o mean_v he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n he_o plant_v first_o his_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v it_o also_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a to_o this_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o most_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o confirm_v again_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fanctity_n of_o life_n by_o as_o plane_n miracle_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o he_o promise_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v raise_v himself_o again_o to_o life_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o lewes_z to_o bring_v they_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a wicked_a man_n who_o by_o false_a delusion_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o error_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o show_v the_o like_a sanctity_n nor_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v nor_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n particular_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n mahomet_n indeed_o have_v many_o way_n by_o false_a imposture_n to_o delude_v his_o soldier_n but_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o anti_n christ_n to_o christ_n proud_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o his_o promise_n vanish_v away_o with_o he_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o world_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o although_o he_o take_v so_o long_a a_o space_n for_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o space_n be_v run_v and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v long_o since_o mahomet_n be_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o have_v no_o news_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n thousand_o of_o people_n see_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o behold_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cros_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o roze_v again_o to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o insidel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v all_o over_o in_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n s._n 13._o act._n 13._o paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n from_o the_o patriarch_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o urge_v
himself_o signify_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n 3._o io._n 3._o say_v as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n voluntary_o christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o and_o can_v if_o it_o have_v pease_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n this_o he_o often_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o he_o become_v present_o invisible_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o be_v see_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v they_o absent_v himself_o see_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v bend_v against_o he_o sometime_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o asswage_v the_o malice_n which_o be_v in_o they_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n come_v and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o come_v forth_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o even_o then_o he_o move_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o will_v then_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o or_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o will_v go_v away_o prisoner_n with_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o us._n christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o redeem_v all_o that_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o purchase_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v worthy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o themselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n procure_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o least_o pain_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o the_o least_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o that_o end_n by_o he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o by_o he_o he_o overvalue_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n will_v give_v more_o than_o he_o need_v when_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o his_o death_n this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o many_o virtue_n quest_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o answ_n we_o get_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o good_a work_n which_o in_o that_o state_n be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o have_v proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n man_n have_v commit_v sin_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v once_o taint_v it_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o fall_v in_o our_o life_n time_n into_o many_o actual_a sin_n all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condignity_n in_o person_n and_o work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o incarnate_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v so_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o union_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o proportionable_a to_o glory_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o increase_v our_o damnation_n but_o we_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o state_n by_o which_o we_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v particular_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v to_o confound_v those_o haeretik_n that_o shall_v deny_v his_o death_n as_o some_o have_v do_v these_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o article_n and_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o ghost_n spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o depart_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n death_n be_v noht_v else_o but_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o confirm_v his_o be_v dead_a but_o although_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a that_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o corrupt_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a king_n have_v prophesy_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 15._o ps_n 15._o to_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o person_n infinite_o surpass_v in_o power_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o goodness_n the_o most_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o some_o great_a and_o gracious_a prince_n and_o a_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v it_o what_o feel_v aught_o christiin_v to_o have_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a comparison_n to_o compare_v christ_n to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 1._o io._n 1._o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n o_o almighty_a god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v lessen_v thy_o wisdom_n be_v despise_v thy_o goodness_n question_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o condemn_v o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n how_o come_v thy_o brightness_n to_o be_v
church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o haeretik_n which_o validity_n s._n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n deny_v he_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v valid_a be_v we_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v 24._o greg_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n bless_a theodosius_n before_o s._n gregorys_n time_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o metaphrastes_n declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o pronounce_v public_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o esteem_v not_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o ghospell_n a_o edict_n be_v setforth_o by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a his_o colleague_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n let_v now_o all_o profane_a strife_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o very_o he_o be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v handle_v another_o decree_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forbid_v all_o to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n for_o one_o or_o two_o can_v not_o find_v out_o those_o secret_n especial_o when_o so_o many_o venerable_a priest_n with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o much_o prayer_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a because_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o dispute_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v establish_v as_o of_o faith_n remain_v allwais_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o its_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o can_v his_o word_n ever_o be_v but_o true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 16._o mat._n 28._o io._n 14_o &_o 16._o that_o which_o by_o some_o former_a council_n have_v be_v but_o obuious_o and_o slight_o handle_v as_o be_v then_o out_o of_o question_n may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n and_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o time_n may_v be_v repeal_v as_o not_o convenient_a for_o other_o time_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v sometime_o amend_v by_o the_o follow_a but_o no_o general_a council_n sign_v unto_o by_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v declare_v for_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o a_o council_n some_o conventicle_n of_o haeretik_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n at_o ariminum_n and_o of_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o false_a because_o they_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o call_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o general_n counsel_n use_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o be_v true_a counsel_n and_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o be_v never_o question_v afterward_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o although_o a_o general_n council_n include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o assent_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o the_o superior_n only_a and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commune_fw-la wealth_n which_o be_v present_a in_o consultation_n make_v law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n if_o they_o break_v they_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a and_o lawful_a authority_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o decree_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o and_o that_o assembly_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o authority_n thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o â—raëlits_v be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o israël_n â—_o reg._n 3._o â—_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n assembly_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o they_o for_o that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o very_o inconvenient_a some_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o episcopal_a function_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o present_a with_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o those_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o their_o place_n which_o all_o at_o once_o can_v not_o be_v general_a counsel_n consist_v only_o of_o bishop_n neither_o can_v bishop_n counsel_n ene_o of_o bishop_n or_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n take_v place_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustin_n common_o call_v they_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n be_v some_o time_n repeat_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superfluos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o clerk_n those_o that_o be_v supersluous_a let_v they_o be_v put_v forth_o the_o abbot_n auxentius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o monk_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o temporal_a prince_n as_o such_o they_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o no_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v solicit_v by_o some_o bishop_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o certain_a question_n then_o in_o controversy_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_o but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o meet_v where_o they_o like_v these_o emperor_n speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o it_o â—et_v he_o abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o spiritual_a temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o proper_a calling_n bishop_n make_v not_o themselves_o bishop_n god_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o must_v have_v it_o of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o hier._n 3._o and_o s._n 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 5._o par._n 2.26_o paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n resist_v the_o priest_n and_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o usurp_v without_o call_v their_o authority_n and_o office_n
pleasure_n which_o we_o take_v in_o it_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v by_o our_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n again_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o allwais_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o as_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o intense_a than_o our_o conversion_n be_v to_o god_n again_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o some_o sensible_a pain_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v sustain_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v say_v something_o here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n deliver_v it_o i_o have_v in_o reason_n say_v enough_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o s._n peter_n primacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o authority_n and_o be_v that_o we_o must_v always_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v allwais_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o particular_a of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o although_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n may_v be_v so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a sometime_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o allwais_o happen_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o allwais_o so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o may_v and_o common_o do_v remain_v some_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o it_o this_o we_o show_v first_o by_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_v by_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n moyset_v pray_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o say_v god_n all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v my_o maicsty_n 14._o nu._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n here_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v punish_v afterward_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 20._o nu._n 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o contradiction_n and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endure_v it_o not_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n david_n have_v sin_v by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o reproove_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2.12_o reg._n 2.12_o he_o repent_v and_o deserve_v to_o hear_v from_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o die_v shall_v die_v and_o for_o all_o king_n david_n earnest_n pray_v fast_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ancient_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o impose_v penalty_n upon_o sinner_n at_o their_o repentance_n as_o by_o ancient_a canon_n do_v appear_v 38._o ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o s._n basil_n ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o he_o that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fifteen_o year_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o seek_v confession_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n with_o many_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v think_v to_o have_v no_o more_o punishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o only_a if_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o equal_a devotion_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o punihment_n but_o only_a to_o confess_v and_o that_o then_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o and_o punishment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o correlative_n that_o punishment_n allwais_o suppose_v sin_n to_o have_v be_v but_o do_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v then_o actual_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a any_o thing_n that_o which_o haeretik_n object_n against_o this_o that_o christ_n satysfy_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v good_a work_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v nor_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o ourselves_o our_o good_a work_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n nor_o our_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o satisfaction_n our_o good_a work_n have_v their_o value_n from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n after_o the_o remiffion_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o those_o who_o die_v with_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o but_o have_v not_o that_o intense_a sorrow_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n must_v have_v their_o punishment_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o that_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n as_o also_o of_o their_o lesser_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n aërius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o haeretike_n ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o thelist_n of_o those_o who_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haer_fw-mi 83._o have_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o haeresy_n luther_n at_o first_o although_o he_o deny_v indulgence_n yet_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o the_o maintain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o eckius_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o say_v i_o firm_o believe_v and_o dare_v bold_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o haeretik_n rail_v against_o it_o lip_n disp_n lip_n but_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o nothing_o but_o unconstancy_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v purgatory_n also_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n or_o have_v not_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mortal_a which_o place_n therefore_o may_v apt_o be_v call_v purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v 4._o teh_fw-it 4._o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o set_a thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o wine_n say_v holy_a toby_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o just_a man_n not_o as_o the_o gentile_n vain_o do_v to_o delight_v the_o dead_a with_o corporal_a viand_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v together_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a thus_o do_v judas_n machabaeus_n make_v a_o gather_n and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o syluar_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o inference_n 2.12_o mach._n 2.12_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o deny_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o jew_n deny_v they_o s._n det._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o det._n augustine_n will_v
she_o and_o and_o to_o make_v they_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o apply_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o exalt_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n 24._o eccli_n 24._o i_o as_o a_o vine_n have_v fructify_v sweetness_n of_o odour_n christ_n will_v be_v botne_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n and_o to_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o other_o licentious_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o vow_n neither_o be_v her_o marriage_n opposite_a to_o this_o vow_n for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n she_o shall_v conceive_v so_o without_o doubt_n her_o integrity_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v less_o be_v also_o by_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o she_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marry_a woman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o encratites_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o to_o conserve_v her_o honour_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v tohave_v conceive_v unlawful_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n s._n ignat._n martyr_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n add_v also_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o wit_n to_o conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o conception_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strive_v to_o hinder_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v fullfil_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o limit_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o see_v she_o to_o be_v marry_v he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o conceive_v but_o that_o she_o conceive_v as_o a_o marry_a woman_n in_o brief_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o praise_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v be_v that_o she_o excel_v in_o dignity_n sanctity_n and_o glory_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o the_o high_a seraphim_n that_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v our_o lady_n our_o mistress_n our_o queen_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o treasure_n of_o sanctity_n that_o she_o be_v undefiled_a and_o untouched_a with_o sin_n that_o her_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o we_o that_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n these_o be_v the_o praise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v give_v ancient_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o she_o and_o which_o all_o catholic_n will_v ever_o give_v she_o well_o may_v the_o angel_n salute_v her_o full_a of_o grace_n who_o god_n have_v fill_v with_o such_o grace_n with_o what_o reverence_n may_v we_o think_v he_o comport_v himself_o to_o she_o he_o name_v she_o not_o at_o first_o hy_z her_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o require_v her_o intercession_n which_o the_o angel_n require_v not_o but_o afterward_o see_v she_o trouble_v at_o his_o speech_n to_o comfort_v she_o he_o present_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v fear_v not_o mary_n it_o be_v then_o nececessary_a to_o condescende_v to_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v use_v of_o due_a submission_n unto_o she_o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o how_o please_v that_o devotion_n be_v to_o god_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o such_o word_n be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n 6._o jud._n 6._o say_v dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v booz_n to_o his_o reaper_n of_o corn_n 2._o ruth_n 2._o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o but_o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v rather_o understand_v optative_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o they_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n indicative_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v then_o actual_o with_o she_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n with_o she_o to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v she_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n present_o to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o she_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o be_v inspire_v to_o repeat_v they_o over_o again_o and_o to_o cry_v they_o out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o proclaim_v she_o bless_v in_o that_o house_n of_o prophet_n where_o christ_n our_o b._n lady_n s._n john_n baptist_n saint_n elizabeth_n and_o zachary_n then_o be_v altogether_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o her_o blessedness_n all_o of_o they_o either_o prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n she_o be_v call_v bless_v by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n who_o by_o her_o sin_n provoke_v our_o curse_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n by_o her_o sanctity_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o serpent_n 3._o gen._n 3._o when_o he_o seduce_v eve_n accurse_a art_n thou_o among_o all_o catle_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o saint_n elizabeth_n be_v inspire_v torepeate_v it_o over_o again_o she_o be_v indeed_o that_o bless_a mother_n who_o by_o her_o son_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o us._n apply_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o eccl._n 33._o against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o also_o against_o a_o just_a man_n a_o sinner_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o eve_n be_v the_o good_a of_o mary_n against_o death_n by_o eve_n life_n by_o mary_n against_o eve_n a_o sinner_n we_o have_v mary_n a_o just_a woman_n without_o sin_n christ_n and_o mary_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n christ_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o mary_n against_o eve_n and_o so_o two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o eve_n bring_v sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v christ_n to_o sight_n against_o he_o and_o to_o free_a us._n ever_o blessedmay_v he_o be_v and_o bless_v that_o woman_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bless_a let_v now_o no_o haeretike_n dare_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o she_o who_o the_o angel_n first_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o then_o style_v bless_v among_o woman_n and_o who_o s._n elizabeth_n also_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v who_o dare_v calumniate_v she_o who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v we_o detest_v the_o rot_a breast_n and_o stink_a mouth_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o detract_v from_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o bless_a among_o woman_n the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o embassage_n to_o she_o expect_v her_o answer_n the_o which_o she_o give_v in_o these_o humble_a word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o she_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v her_o virginal_a body_n for_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o present_o at_o these_o word_n a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v instant_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n let_v every_o christian_n knee_n bend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o do_v homage_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_v and_o let_v he_o honour_v the_o virgin_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o fulfil_n that_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o will_v declare_v sometihing_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o gabriel_n angel_n gabriel_n first_o for_o the_o angel_n name_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n gabriel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o proper_a name_n but_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v or_o attribute_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o which_o those_o angel_n
and_o argument_n in_o religion_n occur_v yet_o these_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n can_v not_o be_v quite_o omit_v and_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o england_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a then_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o catholic_a assembly_n therefore_o for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v more_o beneficial_a every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o nature_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n where_o and_o as_o intend_v to_o wit_n only_o for_o catholics_n and_o as_o for_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n he_o be_v if_o he_o desire_v indeed_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o i_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n thus_o much_o for_o your_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n which_o at_o first_o i_o begin_v without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v my_o obligation_n which_o until_o then_o i_o have_v not_o so_o well_o reflect_v upon_o but_o beginning_n to_o obscrue_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o some_o and_o observe_v it_o still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o pertinent_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10_o rom._n 10_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a manner_n of_o preach_v and_o apply_v myself_o most_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v use_v it_o for_o some_o year_n i_o find_v it_o so_o efficacious_a to_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v to_o i_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o publish_v something_o of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o read_v i_o bring_v this_o book_n to_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o have_v and_o be_v many_o way_n encourage_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n especial_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n who_o first_o to_o approve_v of_o my_o design_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o england_n he_o will_v apply_v himself_o most_o to_o catechise_v and_o have_v afterward_o peruse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n give_v i_o most_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o final_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o i_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o give_v example_n unto_o other_o how_o to_o catechise_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a catechism_n have_v do_v already_o neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v so_o much_o although_o for_o my_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o will_v willing_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o one_o get_v without_o book_n and_o expound_v as_o a_o foresay_a my_o first_o intention_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o form_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a scope_n and_o mark_v which_o it_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n to_o wit_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v such_o catechisticall_a sermon_n as_o may_v be_v both_o a_o catechise_v for_o instruction_n a_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n may_v confute_v they_o and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o frequent_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n desire_v and_o as_o other_o preach_n be_v which_o be_v much_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n exceed_v great_a profit_n and_o a_o general_a good_a may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o that_o catholic_a be_v very_o careless_a of_o himself_o who_o with_o all_o this_o labour_n do_v not_o learn_v and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v fit_v or_o at_o least_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o catholic_a who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o thus_o beat_v into_o his_o mind_n yet_o live_v as_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o remedy_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o aim_v at_o a_o new_a and_o virtuous_a life_n but_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n and_o resolve_v still_o to_o sin_n he_o deserve_v not_o at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o christian_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v allwais_o according_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o will_v begin_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o believe_v in_o a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n that_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o mark_v that_o i_o say_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o any_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o temporal_a respect_n but_o go_v on_o with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o rather_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n or_o beast_n without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v he_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n he_o be_v and_o of_o all_o creature_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o miserable_a who_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harden_v his_o hart_n wilful_o against_o all_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o atheist_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o profession_n a_o atheist_n nor_o yet_o have_v indeed_o any_o religion_n i_o know_v what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o he_o and_o let_v he_o read_v the_o last_o discourse_n where_o i_o treat_v something_o of_o that_o subject_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n visit_v these_o man_n with_o some_o heavy_a cross_n and_o great_a affliction_n necessary_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a mercy_n by_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o warn_v these_o hard_a heart_a man_n that_o they_o praesume_v not_o too_o far_o but_o that_o they_o think_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o death_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v not_o of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n not_o only_o as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v show_v this_o by_o many_o example_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v this_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n be_v sudden_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o miserable_o perish_v the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o kingdom_n but_o over_o many_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o those_o who_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n i_o mention_v only_o two_o which_o happen_v late_o in_o two_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v for_o dinerse_a year_n they_o have_v both_o be_v catholics_n and_o for_o plane_n looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n manifest_v by_o many_o expression_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o their_o intimate_a friend_n but_o continue_v still_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v hunt_v fell_a from_o his_o horse_n and_o die_v present_o the_o other_o who_o have_v engage_v himself_o further_a against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o his_o neighbour_n example_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o have_v be_v drink_v about_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n from_o home_n in_o his_o return_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o dead_a it_o be_v ill_o dally_v with_o god_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v 2._o hier._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n
to_o entice_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n have_v use_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n the_o child_n answer_v mark_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o who_o christ_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o a_o child_n the_o picture_n and_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o catholic_a church_n and_o look_v down_o and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o go_v let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o king_n hinder_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v he_o be_v à _fw-la jew_n and_o bate_v he_o by_o the_o thigh_n to_o get_v away_o from_o he_o at_o which_o the_o king_n in_o a_o fury_n push_v he_o away_o command_v one_o of_o his_o senator_n to_o take_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a sect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o get_v from_o he_o and_o run_v into_o the_o fireto_o his_o mother_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n this_o child_n if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n at_o that_o age_n yet_o his_o good_a mother_n have_v a_o care_n to_o engraft_v in_o he_o at_o least_o such_o à _fw-fr zeal_n and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o hear_v a_o child_n of_o sieve_n year_n old_a to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o suffer_a death_n for_o it_o our_o child_n be_v as_o this_o be_v than_o a_o innocent_a by_o baptism_n but_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o child_n so_o careful_a to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a catholic_n among_o we_o because_o we_o want_v instruction_n in_o our_o youth_n and_o we_o want_v it_o so_o much_o that_o many_o who_o be_v past_a child_n know_v not_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o learn_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o ignorance_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o and_o most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v the_o obligation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n tell_v i_o then_o question_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_n be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deadly_a sin_n a_o sin_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n incur_v death_n as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o a_o habitual_a faith_n such_o as_o child_n have_v but_o also_o to_o a_o actual_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o actual_a faith_n suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v only_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o that_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o convert_v themselves_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n by_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o know_v something_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n 119._o ep._n 119._o augustin_n say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o build_n of_o charity_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o every_o tradesman_n must_v know_v the_o trade_n which_o he_o profess_v or_o else_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o wage_n due_a to_o his_o trade_n the_o trade_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n otherwise_o we_o can_v expact_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o deserve_v not_o indeed_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profess_v by_o it_o 5._o eccl._n 5._o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n say_v holy_a ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a how_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v these_o chief_a point_n of_o obligation_n to_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o general_a term_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o capacity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o several_a calling_n of_o person_n 5._o â—_o though_o see_v â—_o q._n 1._o art_n 5._o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o author_n hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n that_o be_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o mystery_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n in_o any_o catholic_a not_o to_o know_v all_o these_o point_n to_o wit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o redeem_v we_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o good_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o he_o come_v to_o confession_n for_o what_o the_o mass_n be_v whatmortal_a sin_n be_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o little_a as_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understande_v it_o all_o much_o less_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o understande_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v good_a to_o understande_v it_o all_o and_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o head_n point_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n let_v all_o then_o remember_v this_o obligation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o perform_v it_o let_v they_o confess_v their_o negligence_n and_o learn_v better_o hereafter_o for_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o faith_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o faith_n in_o general_a a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 25._o prou._n 25._o thou_o have_v find_v honey_n eat_v that_o which_o suffice_v thou_o lest_o perhaps_o be_v fill_v thou_o vomit_v it_o up_o
the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v make_v consort_n by_o holy_a marriage_n 1._o petr_n 2_o 1._o their_o mind_n body_n and_o temporal_a riches_n become_v common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_n man_v nature_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v than_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o man_n be_v make_v consort_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o endow_v withal_o the_o title_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o s._n athâ—nasius_n his_o creed_n as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v a_o entire_a man_n so_o do_v christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v desire_v but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v also_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o spouse_n bring_v with_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v carry_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n these_o two_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n proper_a only_o to_o christian_n and_o destinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o brief_a and_o ready_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o noble_a family_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o cognisant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o destinguish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o honour_v themselves_o so_o christian_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o their_o proper_a arm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o our_o chief_a honour_n and_o security_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o king_n and_o father_n have_v declare_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o cros_n now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o honour_v the_o cros._n infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n have_v allwais_o oppose_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o break_n and_o deface_v of_o cross_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o dishonour_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o cros_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n who_o enemy_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n agree_v with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n when_o they_o pull_v down_o chross_n and_o yet_o will_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v wilful_o blind_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o iniury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o cros_n fall_v voon_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o honour_v it_o heretic_n as_o you_o see_v agree_v here_o in_o their_o action_n with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o pretence_n from_o they_o and_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n say_v true_o in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o that_o such_o haeretik_n have_v both_o evil_a action_n and_o of_o alse_a pretence_n also_o and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o this_o less_o verity_n than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o iniury_n of_o the_o cros_n because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o iniury_n fall_v upon_o christ_n crucyfy_v and_o therefore_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o pull_v down_o cross_n we_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o up_o and_o as_o they_o strive_v to_o dishonour_v the_o cros_n we_o strive_v against_o they_o to_o honour_v it_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n bow_v to_o cross_n kiss_v and_o reverence_v they_o we_o institute_v holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o sit_v sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v apt_o understande_v his_o passion_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n thus_o do_v s._n 3._o phil._n 3._o paul_n understande_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o thus_o do_v infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n think_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o cross_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o haeretik_n who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o reason_n conceive_v as_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v a_o fear_n and_o horror_n when_o they_o abuse_v cross_n and_o can_v by_o reason_v but_o think_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o cross_n have_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o right_o honour_v and_o worship_v they_o what_o do_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o gal_n 6._o do_v not_o he_o use_v here_o the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_n it_o in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n use_v it_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v this_o argument_n s._n paul_n use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o he_o glory_v inward_o in_o his_o hart_n in_o the_o cros_n and_o his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n move_v corporal_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o mean_v still_o to_o honour_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a catholic_n do_v honour_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n move_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lo._n aug._n tract_n 43._o in_o lo._n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n have_v fix_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o our_o forehead_n that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o cros_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o weapon_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n fight_v and_o obtain_v that_o glorious_a victory_n by_o which_o he_o save_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o great_a reverence_n david_n fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o philistaean_a giant_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o sword_n shall_v afterward_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o leap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o champion_n victory_n this_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n david_n may_v represent_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o champion_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o us._n but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o david_n so_o be_v the_o cros_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v david_n honour_v afterward_o in_o his_o sword_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o redound_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_n christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n redound_v unto_o christ_n if_o some_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v down_o king_n david_n sword_n from_o behind_o the_o ephod_n have_v abuse_v and_o break_v it_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v just_a y_o thought_n to_o have_v dishonour_v king_n david_n himself_o and_o
into_o this_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v do_v into_o murder_n and_o even_o to_o murder_v themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o nature_n they_o abhor_v and_o can_v expect_v no_o pleasure_n but_o utmost_a pain_n in_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvel_n and_o most_o admirable_a that_o atheism_n give_v so_o great_a liberty_n to_o all_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o few_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n fight_v particular_o against_o it_o and_o have_v give_v by_o nature_n to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o defend_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o perhaps_o neither_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o much_o pervert_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o epicure_n be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o liberty_n who_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o have_v see_v come_v short_a of_o atheism_n second_o i_o find_v by_o chance_n in_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n where_o he_o put_v they_o by_o name_n and_o socrates_n together_o for_o defend_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v of_o this_o proposition_n ignoro_fw-la '_o deos_fw-la i_o know_v not_o god_n meaning_n i_o know_v not_o many_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 14._o chrysosâ—o_o 4._o in_fw-la primam_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n l._n 14._o but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ultimum_fw-la subierunt_fw-la periculum_fw-la that_o be_v either_o lose_v their_o life_n or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o defend_v of_o that_o proposition_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o socrates_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o defend_v of_o that_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o for_o this_o they_o may_v well_o be_v then_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n atheism_n then_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v incur_v but_o by_o a_o general_a contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a force_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o allow_v of_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n socrates_n drink_v poison_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o infidel_n for_o defend_v of_o one_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v never_o a_o singularity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o then_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o atheist_n deserve_v for_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o abhor_v and_o for_o contradict_v of_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o profess_v and_o be_v before_o man_n profess_v by_o angel_n and_o even_o by_o lucifer_n the_o worst_a of_o devil_n the_o atheist_n in_o this_o go_v beyond_o lucifer_n and_o as_o for_o the_o height_n of_o his_o profaneness_n he_o deserve_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o lucifer_n deserve_v hell_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o nation_n have_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n some_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v none_o leg_n de_fw-fr leg_n cicero_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o although_o it_o know_v not_o what_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v yet_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n now_o if_o the_o atheist_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o exclaim_v against_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o do_v this_o for_o some_o temporal_a respect_n it_o shall_v avail_v he_o no_o more_o then_o if_o some_o heinous_a malefactor_n or_o very_o vicious_a man_n shall_v exclaim_v against_o his_o superior_n and_o against_o all_o nation_n for_o punish_v of_o he_o and_o for_o hinder_v the_o mischief_n which_o he_o will_v otherwise_o perpetrate_v and_o by_o this_o say_n atheist_n condemn_v themselves_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o condemn_v sin_n and_o vice_n condemn_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o more_o destroy_v of_o nature_n and_o order_n then_o any_o vicious_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o public_a malefactor_n and_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o condemn_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o atheist_n to_o exclaim_v against_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condemn_v they_o before_o god_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o experimental_a feel_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n man_n use_v rather_o to_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n then_o to_o disproove_v they_o because_o nature_n of_o itself_o without_o discourse_n of_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n abhor_v vice_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o disproof_n of_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o atheism_n that_o as_o natural_o we_o love_v virtue_n and_o hate_n vice_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o deformity_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o averse_v from_o atheism_n even_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n that_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o averse_v from_o vice_n so_o do_v we_o also_o find_v ourselves_o from_o atheism_n but_o only_o that_o we_o behold_v atheism_n as_o more_o deform_a and_o monstruous_a than_o any_o vice_n be_v and_o as_o we_o love_v and_o can_v but_o love_v virtue_n so_o we_o can_v but_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o and_o natural_o we_o love_v those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o because_o we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o power_n over_o we_o work_v in_o we_o and_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o dispense_n unto_o we_o such_o perfection_n as_o he_o will_v give_v and_o not_o we_o will_v choose_v and_o lay_v upon_o we_o such_o imperfection_n of_o grief_n sickness_n sore_n passion_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o which_o to_o nature_n be_v most_o terrible_a to_o wit_n death_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v a_o supernatural_a power-above_a our_o nature_n which_o ordain_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o power_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o so_o also_o by_o nature_n wefeare_n it_o natural_o abhor_v sin_n by_o which_o we_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v true_a great_a sinner_n have_v many_o time_n sensible_o but_o little_a of_o this_o fear_n leave_v and_o may_v perhaps_o come_v to_o that_o hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o to_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n the_o impious_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n contemn_v 18._o prou._n 18._o but_o this_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o fear_v god_n it_o proove_v indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o without_o their_o due_a punishment_n that_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o and_o the_o great_a inclination_n which_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v to_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o fall_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o sin_n and_o show_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v after_o any_o sin_n present_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o conscience_n again_o lest_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o one_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o harden_v our_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o all_o sin_n although_o i_o say_v such_o man_n when_o they_o sin_n have_v no_o sensible_a feel_n of_o god_n or_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n yet_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v that_o fear_n when_o they_o feel_v it_o noâ—_n hawk_n by_o long_a custom_n to_o their_o keeper_n loose_v the_o feel_n of_o that_o natural_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o will_v sport_v with_o they_o and_o bite_v at_o they_o without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o yet_o natural_o they_o have_v allwais_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o their_o keeper_n permit_v this_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o they_o which_o they_o have_v before_o so_o many_o sinner_n by_o much_o sin_v and_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n may_v perhaps_o i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o perhaps_o they_o can_v quit_v
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
repeat_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mass_n the_o creed_n the_o hail_n mary_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o it_o be_v still_o commemorate_a that_o we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o great_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v 3_o exo._n 3_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o burn_v by_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v fignify_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v without_o pain_n to_o she_o and_o this_o vision_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vest_v with_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o bare_a his_o foot_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o very_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o appear_v 16._o job._n 16._o he_o at_o who_o beck_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o dread_n be_v involue_v in_o the_o mysery_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o four_o article_n svffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o birth_n set_v he_o now_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n we_o behold_v it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a executioner_n who_o have_v free_a power_n to_o torment_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o see_v now_o that_o body_n nail_v upon_o a_o cros_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n that_o face_n of_o life_n who_o beauty_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v be_v leave_v pale_a and_o dead_a without_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o horrible_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o but_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o great_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o support_v nature_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o apprehension_n only_o of_o his_o future_a passion_n 26._o mat._n 26._o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v only_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a complexion_n and_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n great_a horror_n and_o more_o repugnance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_a to_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o although_o they_o be_v woluntary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v two_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n common_o call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o superior_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o high_a operation_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o it_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n the_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inseriour_a powerwhich_v it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sensitive_a cause_v we_o to_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n as_o inferior_a creature_n do_v according_a to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o sorrowful_a to_o he_o as_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o will_n but_o it_o be_v most_o voluntary_a nay_o joyful_a to_o he_o he_o go_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v that_o race_n and_o be_v straighten_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a he_o can_v not_o but_o feel_v pain_n and_o his_o sense_n do_v abhor_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o be_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v a_o more_o violent_a effect_n in_o he_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o any_o other_o cause_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o he_o this_o will_v he_o suffer_v before_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v above_o all_o sorrow_n and_o most_o horrible_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n until_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o fullfil_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v specify_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n first_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fullfil_v that_o have_v signify_v the_o time_n about_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o second_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n to_o show_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v foretell_v when_o speak_v of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v 20._o mat_n 20._o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v which_o be_v fullfil_v when_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v gentile_n and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o jury_n crucify_a crucify_a and_o who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o place_n the_o most_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 21._o deut._n 21._o yet_o this_o the_o most_o reproachful_a of_o all_o death_n be_v christ_n content_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o mysterious_a type_n and_o honourable_a figure_n by_o which_o god_n will_v foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n innocent_a abel_n murder_v by_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n kill_v by_o the_o jew_n 22._o gen._n 4._o gen._n 22._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v in_o his_o only_a son_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cros._n 12._o exo._n 12._o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o the_o israëlit_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n represent_v also_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o hier._n 11._o and_o i_o as_o a_o mild_a lamb_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o victim_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v erect_v that_o the_o people_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n nail_v on_o the_o cros._n for_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v by_o serpent_n be_v cure_v by_o that_o and_o as_o of_o viper_n and_o scorpion_n a_o medicine_n be_v make_v against_o their_o poison_n and_o sting_n so_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n be_v cure_v by_o man_n again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o he_o by_o a_o man_n death_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o show_v a_o serpent_n but_o have_v no_o sting_n nor_o poison_n to_o hurt_v but_o virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o other_o serpent_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o sin_n 8._o rom._n 8._o but_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
encourage_v they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o gift_n and_o will_v ascend_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v sin_n that_o hinder_v we_o of_o he_o ascen_n ser._n 2._o the_o ascen_n our_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n as_o net_n entangle_v we_o and_o as_o chain_n tie_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o fetter_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o our_o pride_n our_o covetousness_n our_o carnal_a sin_n that_o be_v cure_v from_o they_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o our_o physician_n thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v incline_v to_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o main_a root_n he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v to_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o earnest_o to_o root_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o joy_n unto_o god_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o thou_o the_o haste_n of_o praise_n 115._o ps_n 115._o let_v we_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n allwais_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o we_o have_v say_v s._n john_n anaduocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n upon_o earth_n have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o dominion_n as_o subject_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v follower_n enough_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v flock_v unto_o his_o court_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o curiosity_n in_o many_o and_o of_o a_o unperfect_a love_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o bless_a court_n he_o will_v ascend_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o thither_o for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17._o io._n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o belove_a spouse_n and_o the_o only_a treasure_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n let_v then_o every_o one_o now_o resolve_v to_o leave_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o ascension_n with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o be_v now_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n ward_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n have_v many_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a title_n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v his_o two_o first_o title_n now_o they_o propose_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v two_o judgement_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_v over_o us._n first_o there_o be_v the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o one_o at_o his_o death_n second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o all_o our_o soul_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o our_o body_n be_v present_o set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o judge_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v say_v or_o do_v and_o weigh_v all_o with_o a_o exact_a and_o just_a balance_n he_o shall_v give_v sentence_n just_o according_a to_o our_o work_n beside_o this_o god_n will_v for_o many_o reason_n ordain_v one_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o first_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n that_o as_o he_o be_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o may_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n show_v his_o power_n and_o innocency_n and_o condemn_v they_o second_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o just_a three_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n god_n then_o make_v a_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o sin_n with_o infinite_a liberality_n reward_v the_o one_o and_o with_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a severity_n punish_v the_o other_o four_o be_v that_o we_o see_v posterity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o imitate_v their_o praedecessor_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v tread_v out_o to_o they_o and_o this_o imitation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a praedecessor_n to_o last_v sometime_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o may_v last_v we_o know_v not_o how_o long_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n one_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o other_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v accompany_v together_o in_o this_o life_n and_o both_o of_o they_o concur_v joint_o in_o their_o work_n may_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v again_o and_o remain_v together_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o pain_n for_o ever_o christ_n shall_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o judge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o king_n delegate_v their_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o they_o make_v judge_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o person_n of_o the_o king_n so_o will_v god_n honour_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o authority_n as_o judge_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o s._n john_n 5._o io._n 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o cornelius_n his_o house_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o act._n 10._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v then_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o his_o glorious_a judgement_n feat_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o a_o terrible_a tribunal_n shall_v pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o mat._n 25._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o denill_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v a_o double_a punishment_n include_v the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n which_o they_o incur_v and_o for_o ever_o must_v sustain_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o unspeakable_a ragious_a pain_n which_o beside_o their_o loss_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o endure_v the_o first_o be_v intimate_v by_o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o the_o second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o two_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o pain_n join_v with_o eternity_n cause_n in_o the_o damn_a a_o utter_a desperation_n and_o rage_n and_o those_o also_o eternal_a even_o as_o slave_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o to_o grind_v in_o mill_n or_o the_o like_a slavery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
he_o first_o begin_v to_o conceal_v although_o he_o have_v confess_v they_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o all_o over_o again_o with_o those_o which_o he_o conceal_v for_o although_o they_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o forgive_v the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n but_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v so_o many_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o prevail_v sometime_o with_o such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v abhor_v this_o sin_n first_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o actual_a sin_n our_o soul_n be_v first_o lose_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v save_v from_o that_o shipwreck_n but_o fall_v after_o baptism_n into_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 8._o hiero._n ep_v 8._o ad_fw-la domerriad_n amb._n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n c._n 8._o and_o therefore_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a man_n common_o call_v it_o the_o second_o plank_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n tell_v i_o then_o o_o fainthearted_a catholic_a that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n if_o that_o thou_o be_v float_v on_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a plank_n will_v thou_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n to_o forsake_v it_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o overcome_v with_o fear_n to_o conceal_v thy_o sin_n in_o that_o pitiful_a state_n of_o damnation_n see_v that_o by_o conceal_v they_o thou_o do_v let_v go_v the_o plank_n in_o which_o be_v all_o thy_o hope_n and_o without_o which_o thou_o sinke_v down_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v thou_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n by_o mortal_a sin_n will_v thou_o let_v go_v thy_o save_a plank_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o wave_n thou_o be_v wound_v mortal_o and_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n if_o thou_o discover_v not_o thy_o wound_n thou_o die_v with_o out_o remedy_n will_v thou_o languish_v unto_o death_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v all_o help_n thou_o have_v a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v thou_o and_o that_o as_o private_o as_o thou_o can_v desire_v and_o with_o as_o little_a shame_n to_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v either_o tell_v thy_o disease_n and_o show_v thy_o wound_n or_o die_v thus_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o entire_a confession_n further_o if_o thou_o dissemble_v with_o the_o priest_n thou_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n thou_o wound_v thy_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a and_o deep_a wound_n and_o with_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o grace_v and_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o now_o thou_o will_v not_o confess_v private_o thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o one_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o devil_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o public_o say_v i_o get_v he_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o conceal_v it_o in_o confession_n i_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o sacrilegious_a confession_n and_o christ_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o thy_o ghostly_a father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o both_o sin_n and_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o shall_v get_v by_o thy_o shame_n for_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o do_v get_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v bring_v either_o some_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n with_o they_o but_o this_o have_v neither_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o commit_v it_o thou_o have_v a_o inward_a horurour_n and_o pain_n to_o think_v of_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o tho_o sustein_a and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a confession_n and_o how_o greevous_o thou_o wound_v thy_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a wound_n if_o thou_o do_v see_v thy_o utter_a enemy_n lay_v pitiful_o wound_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o surgeon_n dress_v he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n can_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o hart_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tear_v of_o his_o plaster_n to_o wound_n he_o again_o with_o a_o new_a and_o worse_a wound_n such_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v unto_o thyself_o when_o be_v at_o confession_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n thou_o hide_v any_o mortal_a sin_n thou_o abuse_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v wound_v and_o then_o in_o cure_n thou_o tear_v of_o the_o plaster_n and_o wound_v thyself_o again_o with_o a_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o remedy_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o happen_v not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o city_n of_o spain_n a_o notorious_a malefactor_n be_v sentence_v to_o die_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o retirement_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n for_o condemn_a person_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o for_o their_o death_n and_o come_v to_o confession_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o but_o make_v strange_a gesture_n and_o show_n of_o affrightment_n when_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v some_o sin_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v my_o very_a charitable_a good_a friend_n and_o who_o tell_v i_o himself_o all_o that_o i_o be_o now_o relate_v perceive_v it_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v he_o plane_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o and_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v at_o which_o the_o priest_n roze_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o cros_n vanquish_v he_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o use_v not_o to_o yield_v at_o the_o first_o repulse_n return_v again_o and_o at_o the_o confess_v of_o some_o sin_n trouble_v he_o as_o before_o and_o the_o priest_n again_o vanquish_v he_o and_o thus_o return_v several_a time_n he_o put_v the_o poor_a man_n into_o such_o a_o amaze_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v but_o make_v a_o end_n conceal_v some_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o priest_n give_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n as_o a_o judge_n misinform_v the_o party_n remain_v guilty_a of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o of_o one_o more_o and_o that_o perhaps_o great_a than_o any_o which_o he_o have_v to_o confess_v that_o night_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o all_o in_o flame_n threaten_v he_o â—ot_n to_o confess_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v conceal_v and_o with_o all_o he_o command_v he_o to_o throw_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v about_o his_o neck_n which_o be_v a_o little_a cros_n and_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n which_o the_o priest_n send_v to_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o live_v then_o above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o who_o wear_v they_o and_o after_o some_o year_n show_v they_o to_o i_o in_o what_o a_o terror_n may_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n then_o to_o have_v be_v and_o fearful_a perplexity_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o disobey_v the_o devil_n command_n he_o think_v they_o then_o to_o be_v his_o only_a arm_n and_o see_v that_o if_o he_o throw_v they_o away_o he_o disarm_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o fear_v his_o threaten_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o but_o he_o choose_v for_o better_a to_o disobey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a disobedience_n for_o his_o proud_a enemy_n confound_v with_o it_o vanish_v away_o present_o with_o out_o hurt_v he_o the_o man_n expect_v until_o morning_n long_v to_o see_v the_o priest_n return_v who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o run_v present_o to_o he_o and_o glasp_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n again_o and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o better_a confession_n declare_v entire_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v conceal_v and_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o conceal_v they_o and_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v at_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n to_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o he_o to_o make_v good_a confession_n who_o relate_v it_o according_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o malefactor_n execution_n this_o happen_v in_o a_o place_n of_o spain_n which_o i_o know_v very_o well_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o those_o who_o in_o confession_n conceal_v
it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n 118._o epist_n 118._o to_o question_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v or_o curious_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o presumption_n but_o so_o as_o to_o disallow_v of_o it_o and_o to_o condemn_v it_o be_v absolute_a madness_n and_o the_o proper_a madness_n of_o heresy_n now_o as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o then_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o common_a nor_o solemn_a as_o now_o a_o day_n first_o because_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_n can_v not_o so_o frequent_o meet_v together_o second_o because_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v then_o great_a and_o aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o benefit_n of_o indulgence_n three_o the_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o christian_n be_v also_o great_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v boil_v in_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o stand_v so_o much_o need_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o be_v their_o punishment_n often_o remit_v yet_o s._n paul_n exercise_v this_o power_n when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o the_o sinful_a corinthian_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n 2.2_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o pardon_v if_o i_o pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o s._n paul_n pardon_v he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o this_o pardon_n have_v be_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o hurt_v not_o by_o his_o pardon_n tertullian_n lib._n add_v martyr_n c._n 1._o and_o s._n cyprian_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o &_o ser_n de_fw-fr lap_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o martyrdom_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o offender_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n and_o these_o bishop_n do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o do_v in_o give_v of_o indulgence_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o release_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n diverse_a example_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o author_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v indulgence_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n may_v sometime_o be_v grant_v without_o the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o penalty_n as_o those_o be_v which_o primitive_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o be_v now_o grant_v to_o some_o at_o their_o death_n for_o some_o great_a desert_n and_o good_a service_n already_o do_v to_o the_o church_n but_o ordinary_o some_o pious_a work_n be_v praescribe_v and_o so_o a_o great_a punishment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o less_o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o much_o devotion_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o indulgence_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o confession_n and_o contrition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_o require_v in_o every_o indulgence_n indulgence_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n that_o be_v by_o a_o pious_a offering_n of_o we_o to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o not_o by_o apply_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n over_o they_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n only_o over_o which_o they_o can_v visible_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o government_n by_o indulgence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understande_v that_o so_o many_o year_n or_o day_n of_o purgatory_n be_v remit_v but_o that_o so_o much_o punishment_n be_v pardon_v as_o so_o many_o year_n or_o day_n penance_n shall_v have_v satisfy_v for_o according_a to_o the_o pennance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v a_o full_a and_o total_a pardon_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o quarentine_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o indulgence_n correspond_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o forty_o day_n which_o ancient_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n in_o those_o time_n often_o use_v and_o be_v call_v quadragena_n a_o quarentin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n only_o it_o be_v call_v carentia_fw-la a_o abstain_v from_o meat_n a_o jubily_n be_v a_o more_o solemn_a kind_n of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v be_v a_o hedrew_v word_n signify_v joy_n or_o rejoice_v the_o israëlit_v every_o fiftith_n year_n have_v a_o jubily_n year_n which_o be_v so_o solemn_a that_o they_o abstein_v from_o tillage_n in_o it_o land_n that_o be_v sell_v return_v to_o their_o owner_n slave_n be_v enfranchise_v banish_a man_n restore_v debtor_n set_v at_o liberty_n all_o but_o in_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o liberty_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o at_o first_o be_v keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n than_o every_o fiftith_n now_o every_o twenty_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v pious_o invite_v to_o rome_n a_o place_n allwais_o frequent_v for_o indulgence_n and_o where_o saint_n have_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o live_v that_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n use_v to_o say_v i_o tread_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n at_o rome_n there_o do_v the_o holy_a vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o entertain_v his_o people_n wash_v their_o foot_n make_v exhortation_n to_o they_o and_o spare_v nothing_o to_o promote_v the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o receive_v our_o penance_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n we_o must_v remember_v well_o the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o perform_v our_o penance_n present_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n when_o we_o go_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o i_o have_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o to_o frequent_v it_o and_o to_o conjure_v he_o vehement_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n present_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o get_v his_o conscience_n clear_v by_o confession_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o fly_v instant_o to_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o to_o make_v it_o with_o all_o the_o fervour_n and_o humility_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o slip_v no_o occasion_n of_o confession_n true_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o among_o so_o many_o good_a remedy_n as_o spiritual_a man_n have_v praescribe_v for_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o general_a against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o repent_v present_o by_o a_o good_a confession_n of_o they_o for_o as_o great_a wound_n be_v easy_o cure_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v present_o into_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n and_o by_o differ_v and_o not_o apply_v remedy_n in_o time_n they_o become_v uncurable_a and_o without_o remedy_n so_o the_o long_o we_o differre_fw-la our_o confession_n the_o hard_a we_o make_v our_o conversion_n and_o if_o we_o stay_v long_o in_o sin_n we_o harden_v our_o heart_n still_o more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v all_o from_o this_o very_a instant_n to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n through_o frailty_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n they_o will_v seek_v present_o to_o confession_n after_o it_o o_o thou_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o understande_v the_o heinous_a condition_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o stand_v then_o face_n to_o face_n at_o defiance_n with_o god_n who_o with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o will_n can_v strike_v
deceive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o carnal_a and_o simple_a woman_n as_o priest_n be_v above_o angel_n in_o dignity_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v their_o purity_n and_o angel_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nay_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v above_o angel_n in_o this_o that_o angel_n be_v chaste_a by_o nature_n only_o but_o priest_n be_v chaste_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o vow_n which_o be_v better_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o wear_v their_o crown_n shave_v s._n denis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o eccl._n hierar_n c._n 6._o s._n beda_n derive_v the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o from_o s._n peter_n it_o represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o denote_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n as_o king_n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1.1_o 2d_o l._n 5._o hist_o aug._n c_o 2d_o may_v cheesly_a be_v understand_v say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n it_o signifi_v also_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o vain_a superfluity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a lot_n and_o part_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n vitim_fw-la sess_n vitim_fw-la one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o therefore_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a which_o as_o a_o contract_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o remedy_v the_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v together_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n 15._o eph._n 15._o paul_n a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o represent_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n to_o which_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v espouse_v himself_o and_o as_o a_o good_a husband_n allwais_o love_v it_o teach_v it_o defend_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o this_o similitude_n we_o have_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n well_o decipher_v and_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o it_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o infinite_a love_n the_o church_n also_o love_v he_o with_o a_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v love_n christ_n suffer_v for_o his_o church_n give_v even_o his_o life_n to_o gain_v she_o a_o immaculate_a spouse_n the_o church_n also_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o child_n that_o in_o her_o victory_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o sephora_n do_v to_o moses_n 4._o exod_n 4._o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o when_o she_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o child_n circumcise_v by_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n bear_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upbraid_v she_o not_o but_o pitty_v she_o and_o further_v the_o amendment_n of_o they_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o good_a word_n call_v she_o his_o friend_n his_o belove_a his_o fair_a one_o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a wife_n confess_v her_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o submit_v herself_o more_o humble_a than_o sara_n call_v he_o her_o lord_n her_o master_n her_o saviour_n final_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n allwais_o ready_a to_o mediate_v for_o his_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v provide_v to_o remain_v also_o with_o she_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n allwais_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n reciprocal_o labour_v for_o he_o give_v sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n exhort_v command_a reprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o her_o people_n to_o make_v they_o honour_v he_o thus_o ought_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o in_o continual_a love_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o content_o together_o the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n not_o upbraid_v one_o another_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o with_o wise_a and_o mild_a term_n to_o procure_v the_o amendment_n of_o they_o and_o to_o concur_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o this_o union_n love_n and_o goodness_n of_o marry_a folk_n depend_v very_o much_o the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o paradise_n god_n to_o to_o show_v the_o love_n which_o he_o will_v have_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n will_v frame_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a part_n of_o her_o husband_n body_n and_o not_o of_o his_o hand_n finger_n or_o toe_n not_o so_o intimate_v to_o he_o but_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o his_o side_n near_o to_o his_o â—art_n and_o when_o adam_n awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o first_o see_v she_o he_o be_v present_o enamour_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o she_o as_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o even_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v document_n to_o marry_a folk_n say_v 2._o gen._n 2._o for_o this_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n anâ—_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o fles_fw-la this_o adam_n speak_v to_o his_o posterity_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v and_o will_v forewarn_v of_o mutual_a love_n that_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o in_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n according_a together_o to_o take_v a_o part_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v she_o his_o fellow_n companion_n as_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o good_a company_n all_o dissension_n and_o division_n betwixt_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o itself_o most_o grievous_a even_o as_o the_o divide_n of_o live_a flesh_n which_o bleed_v and_o smart_v on_o both_o side_n or_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o two_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o with_o excessive_a torment_n and_o certain_a death_n so_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v allwais_o painful_a on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o with_o scandal_n it_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a therefore_o be_v to_o reflect_v well_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o young_a folk_n many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o set_v their_o mind_n too_o earnest_o upon_o marriage_n imagine_v great_a happiness_n and_o nothing_o but_o content_a in_o it_o but_o this_o content_n last_v but_o a_o while_n with_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o tribulation_n of_o that_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o think_v they_o untollerable_a and_o to_o wish_v themselves_o unmarried_a again_o and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o as_o the_o say_n be_v one_o priest_n hat_n can_v unmarry_v will_v have_v work_n enough_o for_o many_o priest_n these_o resemble_v little_a child_n that_o cry_v after_o their_o mother_n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n and_o within_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o cry_v to_o be_v back_o again_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v without_o due_a consideration_n and_o especial_o with_o out_o be_v well_o commend_v to_o god_n have_v many_o time_n the_o like_a issue_n and_o these_o be_v often_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o marry_v very_o young_a who_o indeed_o seldom_o apprehend_v right_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v but_o what_o remedy_n when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v there_o be_v then_o none_o but_o in_o true_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o must_v settle_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o sweet_a take_v one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o and_o when_o any_o cros_n happen_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o heroical_a mind_n to_o bear_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o some_o good_a word_n in_o those_o occasion_n as_o god_n will_v be_v do_v or_o the_o like_a expect_v patient_o
shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o roman_a catechism_n have_v expound_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o sacrament_n give_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sanctify_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o be_v have_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neihhbour_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o commandment_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o law_n or_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o commandment_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o abbreviation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v all_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o that_o law_n which_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o man_n we_o observe_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o law_n be_v to_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o observe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v natural_a precept_n oblige_v all_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o much_o to_o let_v they_o know_v their_o obligation_n to_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o remember_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o such_o dreadful_a sign_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v reverence_v they_o the_o more_o and_o fear_v to_o break_v they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v 6._o gal._n 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v praeoccupate_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v such_o a_o one_o these_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o soul_n and_o who_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o have_v then_o good_a reason_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o reprehend_v and_o if_o people_n will_v have_v priest_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o they_o and_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o disobedient_a to_o god_n himself_o 10._o luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10._o heh_o 10._o despise_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o imperfection_n of_o priest_n be_v ready_o note_v and_o every_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v put_v into_o the_o weighskale_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o their_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n be_v not_o so_o hearken_v unto_o they_o be_v more_o observe_v in_o the_o break_n then_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n con_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la con_fw-la it_o be_v true_a s._n hierome_n say_v that_o a_o trifle_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o s._n bernard_n call_v such_o a_o word_n a_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o 2._o mal._n 2._o but_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o angel_n when_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o fault_n indeed_o become_v great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o for_o all_o their_o fault_n the_o law_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o and_o good_a catholics_n will_v reverence_v priest_n as_o angel_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o admonishment_n as_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o you_o to_o harken_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o keep_v they_o that_o we_o may_v both_o do_v our_o part_n we_o will_v pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n for_o her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o we_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o think_v who_o it_o be_v that_o command_v they_o it_o be_v not_o any_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o impose_v they_o upon_o us._n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n that_o make_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v or_o break_v they_o this_o consideration_n he_o will_v inculcate_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v 20._o exod._n 20._o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o master_n our_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o command_v we_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o mal._n 1._o if_o i_o be_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o commandment_n be_v write_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o angel_n god_n command_v they_o and_o with_o his_o own_o finger_fw-la have_v print_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n strike_v reverence_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o natural_a fear_n to_o break_v they_o and_o the_o more_o to_o augment_v that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o we_o he_o deliver_v they_o after_o a_o most_o majestical_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n to_o the_o israelit_v they_o be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o three_o day_n before_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n that_o by_o that_o external_a and_o corporal_a purity_n their_o devotion_n may_v increase_v and_o their_o reverence_n to_o they_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o morning_n appear_v behold_v say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thunder_v begin_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o lightning_n to_o flash_n 19_o exod._n 19_o and_o a_o very_a thick_a cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o mount_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n towards_o the_o mountain_n and_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n which_o god_n then_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v of_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n on_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v he_o and_z aaron_z only_o be_v call_v up_o and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o flame_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mount_v smoke_a be_v so_o terrify_v that_o languish_v and_o even_o like_a to_o die_v they_o get_v a_o great_a way_n of_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o to_o we_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n speak_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o die_v all_o this_o majesty_n will_v god_n show_v to_o the_o israelit_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o fear_v to_o break_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o people_n that_o he_o will_v show_v this_o terror_n and_o majesty_n but_o for_o all_o other_o after_o they_o that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n may_v move_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o keep_v they_o 20._o euâ—d_n 20._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o people_n that_o hear_n that_o be_v obey_v all_o these_o precept_n may_v say_v behold_v a_o people_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o great_a nation_n he_o that_o consider_v right_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n command_v he_o and_o see_v himself_o besett_a on_o all_o side_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v his_o power_n will_v think_v it_o indeed_o his_o only_a wisdom_n to_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v a_o say_v unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o we_o will_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o christian_n in_o their_o christendom_n have_v receive_v grace_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o christian_n that_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v keep_v
in_o we_o be_v persit_v he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v all_o those_o who_o god_n love_v and_o so_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n because_o god_n love_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o love_v he_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n our_o neighbour_n and_o because_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v most_o propinquity_n of_o nature_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n begin_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o all_o other_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o be_v our_o near_a neighbour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o superior_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v understand_v by_o parent_n 13._o heb._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o second_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.2_o whâ—ther_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o of_o parent_n for_o as_o child_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o parent_n owe_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o his_o child_n child_n be_v to_o love_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o need_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v their_o child_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n child_n must_v love_v and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o must_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o hear_v they_o well_o speak_v of_o and_o perform_v submissive_o all_o those_o filial_a respect_n which_o child_n use_v to_o their_o parent_n they_o must_v observe_v they_o and_o learn_v at_o their_o good_a example_n they_o must_v obey_v they_o willing_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o course_n of_o life_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o of_o moment_n to_o disobey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v something_o which_o be_v unlawful_a then_o we_o must_v hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o christ_n and_o answer_v with_o s._n 5._o act._n 5._o peter_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n dutiful_a child_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a reward_n a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o next_o piety_n be_v profitable_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o this_o reward_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o longnesse_n but_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o present_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v prosperous_o and_o in_o felicity_n for_o in_o deuteronomy_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v more_o at_o large_a 5._o deut._n 5._o it_o be_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o be_v live_v a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o they_o be_v to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n to_o see_v that_o they_o want_v no_o necessary_a help_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o love_v their_o child_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o prayer_n christian_n doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a negligence_n in_o some_o parent_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n ought_v i_o say_v to_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o be_v so_o immoderate_a and_o unwise_a in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o indeed_o they_o make_v fool_n of_o they_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o dew_n correct_v of_o their_o fault_n these_o have_v not_o the_o right_a spirit_n of_o parent_n and_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o omit_v to_o punish_v this_o fault_n in_o they_o will_v you_o see_v a_o pitiful_a example_n of_o this_o 1.4_o reg._n 1.4_o heli_n be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v note_v of_o too_o much_o indulgence_n to_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v examplar_o punish_v of_o god_n with_o sudden_a death_n israel_n be_v worsted_n in_o battle_v by_o the_o philistaean_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o camp_n among_o they_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o cry_n and_o their_o enemy_n be_v terrify_v to_o hear_v it_o great_a then_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o expectation_n of_o another_o day_n the_o day_n of_o battle_v be_v come_v and_o heli_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a himself_o at_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a cause_v a_o stool_n to_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o way_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o it_o to_o expect_v the_o news_n of_o their_o good_a success_n a_o messenger_n come_v fast_o enough_o with_o ill_a news_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o israel_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n a_o great_a ruin_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n his_o two_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o which_o the_o old_a man_n hart_n be_v so_o surcharge_v that_o his_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v his_o spirit_n to_o faint_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a quite_o forsake_v he_o he_o fall_v backward_o over_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n a_o pitiful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v the_o most_o venerable_a personage_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o posture_n dead_a with_o sorrow_n and_o this_o impute_a byauthor_n to_o no_o other_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o to_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o child_n this_o be_v a_o love_n which_o beside_o the_o hurt_n which_o child_n receive_v by_o it_o hinder_v much_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o parent_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n who_o ought_v to_o possess_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o hame_z for_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o better_a love_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o dumb_a beast_n the_o love_n which_o parent_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o orderly_a for_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o love_n they_o may_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o kindred_n before_o god_n be_v disorderly_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_n the_o man_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o luc._n 9_o who_o christ_n call_v to_o follow_v he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v his_o father_n to_o bury_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a excuse_n natural_a love_n be_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o obey_v god_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o call_v he_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o bury_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n call_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o to_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o setforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o that_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o god_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o s._n 1.5_o tim._n 1.5_o paul_n say_v the_o that_o be_v in_o deliciousness_n live_v be_v dead_a but_o thou_o if_o thou_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n follow_v i_o and_o love_v i_o above_o thy_o kindred_n and_o all_o thing_n yet_o parent_n must_v take_v heed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a in_o correct_v of_o their_o child_n fault_n as_o to_o dull_a and_o dishearten_v they_o father_n say_v s._n 3._o col_fw-fr 3._o paul_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o indignation_n that_o they_o become_v not_o discourage_v let_v parent_n observe_v this_o rule_n that_o they_o never_o seem_v to_o correct_v their_o childre_n in_o anger_n but_o allwais_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o let_v their_o child_n allwais_o see_v this_o desire_n in_o they_o for_o such_o reprehension_n and_o correction_n as_o they_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v only_o out_o of_o
ja._n 5._o lame_v how_o much_o fire_n what_o a_o great_a wood_n itâ—nkâ—â—diâ—h_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n a_o unquiet_a enill_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n how_o careful_a have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o tongue_n some_o of_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v pass_v whole_a year_n without_o once_o speak_v to_o any_o that_o by_o continual_a silence_n they_o may_v learn_v either_o to_o speak_v well_o or_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n when_o he_o study_v in_o his_o youth_n because_o he_o be_v of_o few_o word_n his_o fellow_n scholar_n use_v to_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a ox_n but_o in_o his_o dispute_v he_o show_v such_o wit_n that_o his_o master_n use_v to_o say_v that_o one_o day_n the_o voice_n of_o that_o dumb_a ox_n will_v be_v hear_v aloud_o and_o admire_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o have_v now_o purchase_v the_o title_n of_o angelical_a doctor_n 3._o sur._n to_o 3._o and_o be_v esteem_v the_o prince_n and_o master_n of_o all_o divine_n s._n romualdus_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldulense_v live_v solitary_a in_o the_o mountain_n by_o seven_o year_n silence_n obtain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n 22._o in_o reg_fw-la monach_n c._n 22._o and_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n to_o eustochium_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o for_o seven_o year_n have_v never_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n o_o how_o far_o be_v these_o saint_n from_o detract_n and_o lie_v or_o from_o flatter_v to_o please_v other_o which_o be_v another_o baseness_n of_o the_o tongue_n common_a even_o with_o those_o of_o more_o honour_n the_o prophet_n michas_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n how_o to_o speak_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o great_a personage_n 3.22_o reg._n 3.22_o the_o two_o king_n achab_n and_o josaphat_n go_v out_o with_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n and_o when_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lie_v and_o flatter_v they_o with_o good_a success_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n foretell_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o death_n of_o achab_n in_o his_o own_o hear_n and_o although_o he_o receive_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n for_o it_o by_o sedechias_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o achab_n yet_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o end_n make_v good_a itself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_v and_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 4.5_o reg._n 4.5_o giesi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v present_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o his_o master_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v forth_o with_o strike_v dead_a for_o lie_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o lie_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a verity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o speak_v always_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o who_o we_o need_v not_o to_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n 42._o gen._n 20._o gen._n 42._o as_o when_o abraham_n say_v that_o sara_n his_o wife_n be_v his_o sister_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a hurt_n and_o as_o joseph_n object_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o come_v as_o spy_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n unless_o they_o will_v cause_v their_o young_a brother_n who_o be_v at_o home_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o though_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v spy_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o set_v they_o all_o but_o one_o at_o liberty_n then_o again_o he_o put_v a_o silver_n cup_n into_o their_o sack_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o theft_n all_o which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o great_a good_a nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n make_v semblance_n say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o go_v further_o 24._o luc._n 24._o although_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v invite_v in_o by_o they_o it_o be_v very_o gracious_a that_o which_o s._n rust_n ep._n ad_fw-la rust_n hierome_n relate_v of_o a_o young_a man_n i_o will_v speak_v say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o see_v myself_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n a_o certain_a grecian_a youth_n who_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o his_o superior_a about_o they_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o desperate_a of_o remedy_n his_o superior_a devise_v how_o to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o thought_n he_o command_v a_o certain_a grave_a person_n to_o affront_n and_o abuse_v he_o by_o evil_a word_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o come_v first_o and_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o he_o witness_n also_o be_v call_v they_o all_o speak_v against_o the_o young_a man_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o perplex_v that_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o complain_v to_o himself_o have_v none_o to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o only_o that_o his_o superior_a will_v seem_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o pass_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n he_o ask_v he_o then_o how_o he_o feel_v himself_o for_o carnal_a temptation_n father_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n and_o be_o i_o likely_a to_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thought_n be_v it_o not_o now_o better_a for_o the_o superior_a to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o pious_a fiction_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o carnality_n then_o to_o have_v let_v he_o run_v into_o hell_n by_o it_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o then_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n yet_o to_o make_v they_o lawful_a they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v require_v either_o for_o some_o good_a end_n or_o to_o prevent_v some_o great_a evil_n but_o slander_v and_o rash_a judgement_n be_v great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 19_o deus_fw-la 19_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v that_o false_a witness_n shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v other_o if_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n now_o a_o day_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v punish_v and_o what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o undergo_v who_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o censure_v false_o of_o other_o make_v ourselves_o witness_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nay_o we_o can_v not_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v due_a praise_n even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o either_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o as_o thus_o or_o thus_o or_o cl_v we_o set_v some_o evil_a character_n upon_o it_o 16._o mat._n 16._o as_o judas_n iscariotes_n who_o when_o christ_n be_v anoint_v he_o call_v the_o ointment_n perdition_n and_o waste_v say_v whereto_o be_v this_o waist_n this_o may_v have_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a so_o these_o malicious_a censurer_n turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o light_n into_o darkness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v than_o they_o will_v judge_v evil_a of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o it_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o raise_v slander_n and_o detraction_n against_o other_o be_v read_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o defame_v they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o procure_v in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a love_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n second_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o by_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o to_o commend_v that_o which_o we_o see_v whorty_fw-la of_o commendation_n in_o they_o three_o when_o occasion_n happen_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o our_o neighbour_n fault_n to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a pity_n without_o the_o desire_n of_o hurt_v they_o hate_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o
that_o the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o their_o disease_n increase_v and_o their_o desire_n of_o drink_n these_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o riches_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o use_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o order_n be_v pervert_v which_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o some_o sin_n by_o excess_n in_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v nor_o provide_v how_o to_o live_v but_o spend_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o pass_v on_o a_o slothful_a and_o careless_a life_n choose_v rather_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v hunger_n with_o ease_n than_o plenty_n with_o pain_n take_v these_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o contemn_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o spend_v all_o than_o they_o must_v use_v their_o limb_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v live_v of_o his_o own_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o his_o call_n the_o rich_a have_v a_o more_o careful_a and_o less_o painful_a life_n the_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v less_o care_n so_o they_o have_v more_o pain_n to_o take_v and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o must_v work_v and_o not_o think_v any_o more_o idle_o and_o loose_o to_o depend_v of_o other_o than_o other_o think_v to_o depend_v of_o they_o these_o sin_n by_o too_o much_o neglect_n of_o riches_n as_o they_o be_v good_a the_o covetous_a sin_n by_o too_o much_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a in_o riches_n the_o remedy_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o our_o riches_n and_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v sometime_o some_o deed_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o open_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n o_o that_o rich_a man_n will_v remember_v those_o word_n which_o king_n david_n sing_v 61._o â—s_n 61._o if_o riches_n abound_v set_v not_o your_o hart_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v desire_v riches_n have_v riches_n and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v use_v david_n perform_v himself_o that_o which_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o other_o who_o although_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o note_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v set_v his_o hart_n on_o riches_n when_o they_o abound_v with_o he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o very_a charitable_a man_n give_v much_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o set_v his_o hart_n on_o almesdeed_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o upon_o riches_n and_o if_o all_o rich_a man_n will_v do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o riches_n you_o have_v now_o the_o ten_o commandment_n declare_v the_o commandment_n not_o of_o any_o king_n or_o superior_a upon_o earth_n but_o of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o give_v these_o commandment_n after_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o the_o israelit_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v almost_o kill_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_a people_n and_o as_o stubborn_a and_o perversed_a child_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v such_o a_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o love_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n demand_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14._o io._n 14._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n servant_n soldier_n and_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o love_v he_o and_o we_o follow_v obey_v sight_n for_o and_o adulterate_a with_o the_o devil_n his_o profess_a enemy_n o_o christian_n be_v this_o thy_o love_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n to_o deny_v his_o christendom_n and_o to_o become_v a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a and_o yet_o in_o deed_n we_o deny_v it_o when_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o then_o we_o promise_v faithful_o to_o keep_v 1._o tit._n 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v say_v s._n paul_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v inspire_v to_o declare_v 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v true_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v good_a christian_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o thing_n draw_v you_o from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o first_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n care_v not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v the_o divine_a favour_n contemn_v riches_n forsake_v all_o unlawful_a desire_n bear_v affliction_n loss_n iniury_n imprisonment_n or_o any_o pain_n what_o soever_o rather_o then_o to_o committee_n any_o mortal_a sin_n pour_v forth_o this_o life_n which_o here_o you_o enjoy_v to_o please_v god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n better_o than_o life_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v give_v their_o life_n not_o only_o in_o defence_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v sin_n 13._o don_a 13._o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o sâ—ith_o chaste_a susanna_n without_o the_o act_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n 1.2_o math._n 1.2_o although_o all_o nation_n obey_v king_n antiochus_n i_o and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n say_v the_o holy_a priest_n matathias_n when_o the_o king_n officer_n urge_v he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v a_o martyr_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o martyr_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o martyr_n in_o mind_n when_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v with_o thou_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o delight_n that_o end_v be_v it_o be_v begin_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o let_v we_o resist_v temptation_n courageous_o and_o with_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n say_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o though_o all_o shall_v obey_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n lord_n my_o god_n for_o ever_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o 29._o psal_n 29._o the_o seven_o discourse_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la quest_n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la answ_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o
our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o humility_n reverence_n confidence_n and_o with_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n this_o feruerous_a attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o commend_v to_o you_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o before_o god_n at_o your_o prayer_n as_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o then_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o not_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o please_v he_o in_o it_o let_v every_o one_o say_v s._n basil_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 201._o in_o reg_fw-la breu_n q._n 201._o and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o uncivil_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v yawn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o some_o about_o betray_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o prayer_n to_o cast_v of_o all_o drowsiness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o irreverence_n and_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n remember_v then_o that_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v earnest_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o perceive_v yourselves_o to_o fall_v into_o distraction_n call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o god_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o feruerous_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o distraction_n trouble_v you_o still_o be_v not_o vex_v nor_o dismay_v with_o they_o but_o detest_a they_o again_o in_o your_o hart_n make_v a_o act_n of_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o have_v distraction_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o slight_v they_o the_o best_a resistance_n be_v make_v and_o how_o soever_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o merit_v by_o your_o prayer_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o consist_v not_o in_o not_o have_v but_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o distraction_n pour_v forth_o your_o prayer_n with_o devotion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v and_o he_o will_v honour_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o reward_v you_o the_o eight_o discourse_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la saint_n bernard_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n est_fw-la hom._n 3._o super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v i_o have_v from_o the_o altar_n above_o not_o a_o coal_n but_o a_o whole_a globe_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o inveterated_a rust_n away_o from_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v worthy_o declare_v the_o gracious_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n thus_o do_v this_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hail_n mary_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v say_v so_o may_v i_o say_v and_o as_o he_o often_o exhort_v so_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o for_o help_v glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n high_a queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v my_o soul_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o thy_o foot_n crave_v thy_o help_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o praise_v thou_o i_o desire_v in_o this_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o of_o my_o self_n i_o can_v perform_v this_o desire_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o intercession_n for_o divine_a grace_n see_v thou_o that_o i_o want_v not_o light_a to_o setforth_o thy_o praise_n and_o that_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v conceive_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v and_o something_o more_o of_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v speak_v they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o angel_n mouth_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n they_o shall_v see_v thou_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o thy_o natural_a son_n become_v subject_a to_o thou_o they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o in_o they_o life_n time_n praise_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o after_o the_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o by_o one_o descant_v upon_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a choir_n cry_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o prayer_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o beneficial_a thy_o prayer_n be_v to_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n procure_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o honour_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o we_o all_o may_v increase_v towards_o thou_o for_o this_o we_o salute_v thou_o say_v haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n answ_n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n the_o whole_a aue_fw-la maria_n consist_v of_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o word_n add_v by_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n saint_n elizabeth_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o church_n add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n haile_o full_a of_o grace._n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v choose_v among_o thousand_o and_o among_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o and_o infinite_a of_o infinite_n which_o god_n can_v have_v create_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v and_o she_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o woman_n state_n and_o perfect_v with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n be_v then_o come_v in_o which_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o order_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v more_o orderly_a and_o holy_a a_o messenger_n be_v prepare_v from_o heaven_n unto_o she_o to_o require_v her_o consent_n that_o this_o mystery_n so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o she_o and_o word_n be_v inspire_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v she_o how_o he_o enter_v to_o her_o presence_n salute_v her_o first_o with_o these_o word_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n a_o bless_a salutation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o among_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o salute_v which_o angel_n have_v sometime_o use_v to_o holy_a man_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v never_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o this_o mystery_n and_o for_o she_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n so_o origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o s._n bede_n at_o first_o she_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o for_o not_o be_v use_v to_o hear_v she_o own_o praise_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o she_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o angel_n word_n fear_v and_o admire_v at_o they_o bless_a virgin_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v saint_n bede_n she_o fear_v because_o she_o admire_v at_o this_o new_a form_n of_o blessing_n which_o before_o be_v read_v of_o in_o noâ—_n place_n nor_o any_o where_o find_v this_o salutation_n be_v reserve_v for_o mary_n for_o by_o she_o only_o this_o grace_n be_v deserve_v which_o by_o none_o but_o she_o be_v ever_o obtain_v s._n 2._o act._n 2._o peter_n indeed_o and_o those_o
word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o grace_n the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v also_o eminent_a above_o all_o in_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n source_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v we_o all_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o fullnes_n say_v s._n john_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o but_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o b._n virgin_n have_v the_o great_a fullnes_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n with_o proportion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n design_v they_o and_o so_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o grace_n then_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v for_o that_o she_o be_v design_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v her_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v render_v her_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o god_n will_v choose_v above_o all_o woman_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o to_o nourish_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o education_n and_o to_o have_v he_o subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o all_o which_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o as_o her_o charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o so_o may_v her_o grace_n be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o so_o s._n stevan_fw-mi have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o a_o deacon_n office_n to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o encourager_n of_o other_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n goodly_a of_o beauty_n above_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 44._o ps_n 44._o in_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o us._n our_o bless_a lady_n be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o that_o she_o have_v the_o high_a office_n and_o great_a charge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o she_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o office_n they_o all_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o several_a kind_n and_o in_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o low_a place_n our_o b._n lady_n above_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n transcend_v both_o they_o and_o she_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v not_o only_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v but_o she_o have_v also_o a_o great_a capacity_n in_o her_o soul_n which_o god_n create_v as_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o capable_a vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o can_v contain_v although_o full_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o huge_a vessel_n call_v the_o sea_n 3.7_o reg._n 3.7_o which_o solomon_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o contain_v ten_o thousand_o gallows_n according_a to_o author_n and_o unto_o the_o main_a ocean_n 2._o chrysol_n ser_fw-mi 146._o albert._n sup_v missus_fw-la bonau_n in_o spec_fw-la virg_n cap._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a father_n common_o say_v that_o our_o b._n lady_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n surpass_v all_o creature_n not_o number_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v proper_o that_o she_o be_v above_o all_o pure_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_a creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o exaggerate_v towards_o her_o praise_n more_o than_o due_a and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o solidity_n of_o many_o bundred_n of_o year_n stand_v ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a from_o error_n and_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v setforth_o her_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o have_v pray_v unto_o she_o call_v her_o mistress_n lady_n queen_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a title_n to_o honour_v she_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o denotion_n of_o people_n unto_o she_o first_o in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o in_o his_o lyturgy_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n service_n will_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o but_o begin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o repeat_v they_o and_o call_v she_o most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n saint_n ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n be_v disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o hedeclare_v how_o great_o she_o be_v honour_v even_o then_o when_o she_o live_v that_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n say_v he_o that_o go_v to_o see_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ign._n ep_v 1._o and_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o again_o he_o call_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n saint_n denis_n first_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n and_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap_n 33._o relate_v how_o that_o himself_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o see_v she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s_n thomas_n be_v bring_v together_o miraculous_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n with_o devout_a canticle_n they_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n for_o three_o day_n the_o angel_n join_v their_o heavenly_a melody_n with_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n thomas_n come_v the_o three_o day_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v her_o sacred_a corpse_n her_o tomb_n be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v she_o at_o least_o after_o her_o death_n but_o he_o see_v she_o not_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v see_v a_o great_a sweetness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o linen_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wrap_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o but_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v not_o there_o thus_o saint_n denis_n and_o he_o conclude_v this_o narration_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o as_o god_n will_v preserve_v her_o virginal_a body_n free_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n after_o her_o death_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a glorification_n of_o other_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n saint_n john_n damascen_n relate_v this_o history_n out_o of_o s._n denis_n deip_v de_fw-fr dorm_n deip_v who_o he_o cit_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o her_o tomb_n and_o linen_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o be_v transfer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n martion_n with_o great_a solemnity_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o proove_v it_o as_o most_o congruous_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 8._o aug._n the_o assump_n
friend_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o prove_v if_o need_n be_v by_o whole_a arm_n of_o man_n and_o dovil_n defeat_v by_o she_o but_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o more_o but_o the_o two_o example_n of_o her_o two_o notorious_a enemy_n nestorius_n and_o constantinus_n copronymus_n nestorius_n be_v her_o profess_a enemy_n for_o as_o he_o conceit_v a_o humane_a person_n in_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o by_o consequence_n he_o rob_v his_o mother_n of_o her_o supreme_a title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v call_v christotoca_n or_o christipara_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o thâ—otoca_n or_o deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n undertake_v chief_o against_o he_o and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o error_n often_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o several_a meeting_n to_o convince_v he_o in_o presence_n but_o all_o prove_v in_o vain_a a_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o cyril_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o s._n celestine_n then_o pope_n thither_o come_v nestorius_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o there_o he_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o public_a shame_n that_o with_o six_o only_a complice_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o concell_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o his_o opinion_n become_v haeretical_a and_o accurse_a and_o although_o when_o he_o see_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v some_o what_o favour_v his_o cause_n to_o forsake_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o disastrous_a end_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o repent_v yet_o he_o have_v too_o much_o haeretical_a pride_n to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v although_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o obstinate_a mind_n he_o suffer_v condign_a punishment_n even_o in_o this_o world_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o vagabond_n and_o desperate_a cain_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n alive_a it_o be_v also_o record_v of_o he_o that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n before_o his_o death_n pratcol_n verb._n nestorius_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o constantin_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n so_o contemptible_a to_o posterity_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o foul_a surname_n of_o copronymus_n for_o that_o he_o defile_v the_o font_n in_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n a_o prophanour_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o a_o public_a scoffer_n especial_o at_o the_o b._n virgin_n merit_n in_o derision_n of_o who_o he_o use_v to_o hold_v up_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o money_n and_o to_o ask_v his_o soldier_n what_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o they_o think_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o money_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o empty_a purse_n ask_v they_o what_o it_o be_v worth_a then_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o no_o more_o say_v he_o be_v mary_n when_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o she_o but_o god_n punish_v his_o blasphemy_n with_o many_o and_o grievous_a punishment_n first_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o another_o so_o he_o punish_v he_o by_o most_o horrible_a sin_n and_o by_o a_o most_o enormous_a course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o christendom_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n unto_o venus_n who_o nightly_a solemnity_n he_o keep_v and_o kill_v child_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o she_o but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o pleasure_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n come_v as_o a_o deluge_n upon_o he_o afflict_v he_o by_o grecuous_a pain_n of_o fever_n gout_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o leprosy_n that_o in_o a_o rage_n of_o torment_n he_o die_v cry_v out_o i_o be_o burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n prateol_n verb._n constantinus_n pray_v for_o we_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n although_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o labour_v against_o we_o go_v about_o as_o a_o lion_n to_o devour_v our_o soul_n yet_o he_o strive_v most_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n wait_v then_o as_o a_o serpent_n at_o our_o heel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o our_o life_n to_o supplant_v we_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v then_o but_o short_a 12._o apoc._n 12._o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o say_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o therefore_o among_o many_o other_o help_n which_o we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n especial_o against_o that_o hour_n the_o death_n of_o s._n stevank_v of_o hungary_n be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a spectacle_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o see_v his_o peer_n round_o about_o he_o to_o weep_v tear_n of_o devotion_n when_o he_o commend_v they_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n protection_n than_o the_o sweet_a hour_n that_o ever_o they_o enjoy_v of_o his_o worldly_a majesty_n he_o fall_v sick_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v die_v on_o that_o day_n on_o which_o the_o death_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o peer_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n in_o which_o he_o tender_v his_o crown_n into_o her_o hand_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n leaâ—ing_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o face_n bathe_v in_o tear_n it_o have_v often_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o happy_a passage_n of_o a_o young_a gentleman_n with_o who_o i_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o assault_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o violent_a agony_n he_o constant_o call_v upon_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o earnest_a voice_n often_o repeat_v bless_v mother_n of_o god_n be_v my_o advocate_n bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v my_o advocate_n and_o present_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o the_o bedfeete_n he_o seem_v there_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a aspect_n with_o a_o smile_a contenance_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n as_o though_o some_o have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v and_o that_o be_v that_o our_o b_o lady_n help_v and_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o die_v that_o she_o help_v he_o eusto_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la eusto_fw-la i_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n but_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v think_v that_o she_o be_v also_o visible_o then_o present_a with_o he_o i_o have_v now_o perform_v what_o i_o promise_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n you_o have_v hear_v she_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v see_v how_o this_o salutation_n be_v new_a and_o reserve_v only_o for_o she_o you_o have_v see_v she_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o you_o have_v hear_v she_o extol_v by_o prophet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o zachary_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o have_v be_v write_v of_o she_o after_o her_o death_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o by_o one_o sing_v her_o praise_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o a_o full_a choir_n answer_v after_o they_o to_o desire_v her_o prayer_n you_o have_v see_v by_o some_o example_n how_o beneficial_a her_o prayer_n be_v to_o her_o friend_n and_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o enemy_n let_v we_o honour_v she_o who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v and_o let_v we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o from_o this_o very_a instant_n to_o her_o protection_n all_o our_o life_n time_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n the_o nine_o discourse_n of_o the_o rosary_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n or_o bead_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n so_o much_o frequent_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o catholics_n not_o only_o unlearned_a but_o also_o even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v how_o solid_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v but_o fist_n we_o will_v say_v
our_o wont_a hail_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n or_o bead_n confi_v most_o of_o the_o hail_n mary_n a_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o for_o many_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o christ_n make_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n saint_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o church_n make_v the_o hail_n mary_n and_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v make_v or_o allow_v of_o only_a by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a place_n below_z the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o above_o all_o other_o prayer_n second_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o for_o our_o bless_a lady_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a prayer_n of_o all_o which_o we_o say_v immediate_o to_o god_n so_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a prayer_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n three_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o for_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o news_n of_o it_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o then_o present_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o she_o and_o salute_v she_o say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v wrth_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o our_o bead_n we_o often_o repeat_v and_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o mystery_n to_o celebrate_v that_o bless_a hour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n saint_n athanasius_n call_v they_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o say_v that_o the_o quire_n of_o heaven_n be_v incessant_o sing_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o ample_a hymn_n deip_v in_o evang_v deip_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v often_o repeat_v it_o with_o the_o angel_n s._n hierome_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o curse_v the_o christian_n esa_n hier._n in_o c._n 5._o esa_n we_o curse_v not_o they_o but_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o if_o we_o curse_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o often_o to_o remember_v our_o own_o happiness_n thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o mystety_n of_o the_o chrystian_a faith_n a_o jew_n will_v by_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a christian_n will_v allwais_o reverence_v he_o keep_v those_o solemnity_n and_o practise_v those_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o often_o say_v the_o hail_n mary_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o to_o honour_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o to_o crave_v her_o prayer_n saint_n dominike_n be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o rosary_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o holy_a saint_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o such_o he_o think_v himself_o indebt_v both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o discharge_v this_o debt_n he_o devise_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n which_o although_o it_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o read_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n those_o that_o can_v read_v have_v their_o book_n to_o pray_v in_o and_o those_o that_o can_v read_v have_v their_o bead_n as_o book_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o in_o which_o they_o may_v read_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o rosary_n be_v make_v by_o s._n dominike_n as_o a_o holy_a psalter_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o king_n david_n make_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o that_o holy_a king_n to_o compose_v a_o psater_n of_o devout_a psalm_n and_o those_o in_o number_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o king_n david_n compose_v so_o it_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n to_o devise_v a_o psalter_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o and_o that_o this_o psalter_n may_v be_v more_o practise_v by_o all_o he_o make_v it_o not_o of_o new_a and_o different_a psalm_n which_o few_o will_v have_v get_v without_o book_n but_o of_o so_o many_o hail_n marys_n which_o all_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v without_o book_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o and_o as_o the_o musical_a instrument_n which_o david_n use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o his_o psalm_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o will_v saint_n dominike_n divide_v his_o psalter_n of_o aue_fw-la marys_n into_o ten_o destinguish_v by_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o eyery_a ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o fifteen_o tenn_n fifteen_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n may_v be_v celebrate_v the_o fifteen_o mystery_n correspond_v to_o the_o fifteen_o tenn_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v distinguish_v into_o five_o joyful_a five_o sorrowful_a and_o five_o glorious_a though_o sieve_n joyful_a be_v the_o annunciation_n the_o visitation_n the_o nativity_n the_o purification_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o presentation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o find_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n the_o first_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o annunciation_n which_o be_v when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n deliver_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o joyful_a message_n announce_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o second_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o visitation_n which_o be_v when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o her_o cousin_n saint_n elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n to_o wit_n saint_n john_n baptist_n she_o make_v a_o visit_n unto_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o help_v she_o and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v she_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o arrive_v at_o her_o house_n and_o salute_v she_o saint_n john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n saint_n elizabeth_n prophesy_v and_o our_o bless_a lady_n pronounce_v a_o canticle_n of_o joy_n in_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o second_o ten_o the_o three_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n full_a of_o joy_n first_o unto_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v she_o in_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o her_o son_n and_o also_o to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o angel_n speech_n 2._o luc._n 2._o behold_v i_o euangelize_n to_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n be_v sudden_o with_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n in_o to_o the_o high_a god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n the_o four_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v together_o for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n after_o her_o delivery_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v and_o shall_v present_v she_o first_o beget_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o law_n although_o christ_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o they_o yet_o of_o humility_n they_o will_v obey_v they_o behold_v now_o a_o joyful_a mystery_n when_o holy_a old_a simeon_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n until_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n expect_v his_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n do_v
not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o take_v he_o joyful_o into_o his_o arm_n 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o then_o bless_a god_n sing_v like_o the_o swan_n before_o his_o death_n now_o thou_o do_v dismiss_v thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o five_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o parent_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschâ—_n return_v home_o again_o and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n that_o return_v with_o they_o they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n but_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o there_o and_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n astonish_v all_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o five_o joyful_a mystery_n the_o five_o sorrowful_a be_v these_o first_o the_o pray_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o think_v of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o three_o be_v his_o crown_n with_o thorn_n the_o four_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o his_o cross_n when_o after_o that_o they_o have_v weaken_v he_o with_o many_o torment_n they_o lead_v he_o or_o rather_o trail_v he_o about_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o heavy_a cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n until_o he_o be_v so_o spout_v that_o they_o who_o of_o pity_n will_v not_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o cruelty_n take_v it_o from_o he_o to_o prolong_v his_o life_n until_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o the_o five_o it_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n all_o which_o passage_n be_v in_o themselves_o most_o dolorous_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o if_o she_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a at_o they_o so_o as_o to_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o without_o doubt_n she_o be_v spiritual_o present_a at_o they_o all_o and_o see_v by_o revelation_n all_o which_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n 3._o luc._n 3._o to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n which_o pass_v through_o her_o son_n in_o honour_n of_o these_o five_o sorrowful_a mystery_n we_o say_v other_o sine_fw-la tenn_n the_o five_o glorious_a be_v first_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n rise_v triumph_v over_o death_n on_o easter_n sunday_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v the_o devour_v woman_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v at_o the_o monument_n the_o second_o be_v his_o ascension_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v ravish_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whit_n sunday_n with_o terrible_a and_o astonish_a glory_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o four_o be_v the_o glorious_a assumption_n of_o our_o bâ—_n lady_n who_o soul_n depart_v from_o her_o body_n in_o death_n be_v present_o glorify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o ancient_a author_n return_v to_o her_o body_n to_o glorify_v it_o they_o be_v both_o together_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v of_o those_o body_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o ascend_v with_o he_o glorious_a into_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o think_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unglorify_v the_o sift_n be_v her_o glorious_a coronation_n in_o the_o celestial_a court_n and_o although_o these_o two_o last_o mystery_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o of_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o her_o assumption_n intend_v only_o her_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v assume_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o her_o coronation_n import_v her_o particular_a state_n of_o glory_n as_o she_o be_v crown_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n these_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o fifteen_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n the_o sieve_n joyful_a be_v the_o annunciation_n the_o visitation_n the_o nativity_n the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ_n the_o find_v of_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o sieve_n sorrowful_a be_v the_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o crown_n with_o thorn_n the_o carry_v of_o the_o cross_n the_o crucify_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o glorious_a be_v his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o assumption_n and_o coronation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n when_o we_o have_v not_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o say_v all_o the_o fifteen_o tenn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o fifteen_o mystery_n we_o may_v say_v sieve_n in_o honour_n of_o any_o five_o of_o they_o either_o of_o the_o five_o joyful_a or_o of_o the_o five_o dolotous_a or_o of_o the_o five_o glorious_a as_o we_o will_v allwais_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o do_v not_o understande_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v thus_o contain_v in_o the_o rosary_n nor_o always_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o devotion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o understande_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n if_o he_o conform_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o luc._n 3._o although_o he_o understande_v they_o not_o who_o can_v understande_v say_v saint_n augustine_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o please_v god_n in_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o conform_v our_o intention_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ordain_v they_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o good_a that_o all_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o therefore_o we_o expound_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o all_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n and_o therefore_o before_o every_o ten_o i_o use_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a the_o mystery_n of_o that_o ten_o as_o for_o example_n before_o the_o first_o patâ—r_fw-la noster_fw-la isay_n bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o annunciation_n pray_v for_o i_o before_o the_o second_o i_o say_v bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o visitation_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a rosary_n or_o only_o five_o tenn_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v one_o shall_v attend_v better_o to_o the_o devotion_n which_o he_o be_v perform_v and_o perform_v more_o express_o that_o which_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o set_v holy_a object_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o intention_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o rosary_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a especial_o those_o that_o can_v not_o read_v employ_v in_o this_o devout_a exercise_n and_o to_o propose_v unto_o all_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o holy_a thing_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o coldness_n looseness_n and_o aversion_n from_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v in_o many_o but_o from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o pious_a thing_n 12._o hier._n 12._o with_o desolation_n be_v all_o the_o land_n make_v desolate_a say_v hieremy_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o hart_n good_a object_n propose_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a purpose_n and_o good_a work_n the_o feed_n must_v first_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o as_o holy_a jacob_n place_v rodd_n of_o diverse_a colour_n before_o his_o ewe_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v and_o bringforth_o lamb_n of_o diverse_a colour_n like_o they_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v before_o their_o people_n holy_a object_n that_o by_o behold_v they_o they_o may_v conceive_v good_a
hand_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o then_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o now_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o most_o convenient_a form_n of_o blessing_n 9_o ezech._n 9_o and_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o benediction_n as_o saint_n denis_n have_v record_v who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o latter_a time_n last_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n be_v say_v as_o the_o plane_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o ceremony_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v mass_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v his_o sacred_a body_n as_o our_o continual_a sacrifice_n institute_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o then_o offer_v add_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n and_o rite_n of_o reverence_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o and_o mind_v at_o mass_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o holy_a mystery_n saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n common_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v mass_n add_v many_o thing_n of_o devotion_n to_o it_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n barnaby_n at_o milan_n add_v also_o more_o prayer_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o it_o and_o other_o holy_a saint_n as_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n compose_v certain_a devout_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o mass_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o mass_n which_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v with_o such_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v devout_o and_o decent_o represent_v we_o ought_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n mass_n meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o mystery_n as_o though_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o see_v he_o visible_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v then_o celebrate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n for_o us._n until_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o come_n at_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v awaken_v ourselves_o with_o the_o angel_n voice_n to_o a_o high_a joy_n imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o angel_n tell_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n sing_v those_o word_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o will_v offer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n until_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v follow_v he_o and_o our_o bless_a lady_n behave_v ourselves_o as_o his_o servant_n ravish_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o conversation_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o he_o at_o the_o praeface_n that_o we_o be_v at_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o will_v sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o the_o people_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a before_o the_o elevation_n we_o will_v consider_v his_o pray_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v that_o violent_a and_o strange_a sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v present_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o his_o passion_n what_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o sting_a blow_n they_o give_v he_o what_o shame_n and_o pain_n they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o more_o than_o can_v he_o imagine_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n hear_v the_o cry_n which_o he_o give_v and_o see_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o die_v and_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o rook_n about_o jerusalem_n to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o perceive_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o dead_a body_n a_o formidable_a darkness_n then_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v think_v how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o will_v make_v act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o mend_v our_o life_n and_o some_o great_a fault_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o not_o corporal_o at_o least_o spiritual_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o it_o at_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v rise_v with_o alacrity_n to_o a_o better_a life_n at_o the_o ite_z missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n we_o will_v imagine_v ourselves_o present_a at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n receive_v his_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o glory_n to_o give_v we_o a_o scantling_n and_o little_a sight_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n to_o animate_v we_o with_o that_o sight_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n stand_v water_n holy_a water_n to_o hallow_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n which_o be_v common_o do_v on_o sunday_n before_o mass_n to_o sanctify_v holy_a thing_n to_o expel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o to_o purge_v from_o venial_a sin_n as_o every_o good_a work_n do_v which_o increase_v the_o divine_a grace_n in_o us._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o ceremony_n man_n be_v a_o corporal_a creature_n must_v honour_v god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o use_v corporal_a creature_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o although_o god_n regard_v most_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o use_v corporal_a thing_n to_o our_o sanctification_n 5._o ja._n 5._o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n which_o according_a to_o saint_n james_n be_v use_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v command_v diverse_a corporal_a thing_n unto_o supernatural_a end_n and_o effect_n 12._o exod._n 12._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_v of_o the_o israelit_n 19_o nu._n 19_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a plague_n as_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n mix_v with_o water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n 8._o tob._n 8._o as_o young_a toby_n be_v command_v to_o use_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n as_o elisaeus_n use_v salt_n with_o water_n 4.2_o reg._n 4.2_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o god_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n can_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n only_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v but_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v holy_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o devout_a observation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n god_n inspire_v the_o church_n in_o
thy_o salvation_n and_o what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v he_o knock_v enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v thy_o will_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o good_a work_n to_o the_o which_o he_o move_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o bless_v thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o crave_v entrance_n and_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v thy_o hart_n and_o have_v blessing_n blame_v none_o but_o thyself_o say_v peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v so_o do_v david_n manasses_n job_n and_o all_o true_a repenter_n ever_o say_v and_o never_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o freewill_n thou_o blame_v he_o and_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o humility_n in_o thyself_o nor_o repentance_n at_o all_o no_o man_n repent_v but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n there_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n ans_fw-fr original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v the_o first_o division_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v into_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v actual_a as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o commit_v by_o adam_n and_o be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o bring_v death_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o yet_o for_o more_o clearness_n we_o will_v distinguish_v first_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o then_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o contract_v from_o adam_n our_o origen_n and_o which_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o but_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n endow_v with_o original_a justice_n and_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v immortal_a he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n enjoy_v free_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o and_o without_o die_v shall_v have_v be_v transfer_v after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n these_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o they_o successive_o have_v obtain_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o original_a justice_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o the_o wart_n and_o privation_n of_o they_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n in_o us._n we_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v we_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v deprive_v of_o our_o father_n gift_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o as_o though_o a_o king_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n shall_v bestow_v some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o benefit_n upon_o a_o subject_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o enjoy_v after_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o allwais_o keep_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n than_o they_o shall_v loose_v that_o place_n and_o benefit_n now_o he_o or_o some_o of_o they_o break_v the_o condition_n by_o disobey_v the_o king_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o place_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n due_a but_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v conditional_o if_o we_o remain_v loyal_a to_o he_o we_o commit_v treason_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v bear_v without_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o father_n and_o child_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o man_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o will_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o only_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o will_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o punish_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o punish_v in_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n in_o he_o a_o spend_v thrift_n father_n waste_v his_o estate_n not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o riches_n one_o body_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o can_v blame_v none_o but_o he_o who_o consume_v those_o riches_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n be_v one_o man_n his_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o all_o he_o consume_v the_o riches_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o they_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v sin_n actual_a sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o we_o act_v it_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v it_o not_o original_o into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n and_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v and_o which_o be_v original_a in_o we_o be_v actual_a in_o he_o because_o he_o act_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o infection_n from_o another_o as_o we_o have_v from_o he_o quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ans_fw-fr mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a wound_n bring_v death_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o divine_a grace_n from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a life_n 6._o rom._n 6._o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v allwais_o understand_v when_o we_o read_v or_o name_v sin_n in_o general_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o it_o a_o monster_n so_o deform_v that_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v true_o that_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o one_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o divide_v we_o from_o god_n it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n it_o bring_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n citty_n and_o many_o noble_a family_n it_o cause_v fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o leave_v our_o soul_n hateful_a and_o most_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o express_v nor_o conceive_v with_o sufficient_a horror_n the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v pale_a cold_a and_o ghastly_a but_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n in_o deadly_a sin_n we_o behold_v with_o horror_n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v drown_v or_o hang_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o horror_n to_o kill_v our_o own_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o this_o company_n shall_v now_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v at_o it_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instant_o kill_v and_o dead_a 57_o ber._n ad_fw-la eug._n l_o 4._o c._n 6._o esa_n 57_o a_o ass_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v allwais_o some_o to_o help_v she_o up_o again_o a_o soul_n perish_v and_o none_o regard_v it_o say_v s._n bernard_n so_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o his_o hart_n if_o our_o head_n our_o breast_n or_o any_o other_o part_n pain_n we_o we_o complane_v and_o cry_v o_o my_o head_n my_o breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o wound_n our_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n detest_a mortal_a sin_n how_o great_o have_v they_o bewail_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o what_o penance_n have_v they_o undergo_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o what_o pain_n have_v they_o take_v to_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o